Preface

F F | 4 | | |
te Dub tu LE Oe
: . = comers ale nar à A AR RENEE PE CE nr RS A ange at ce ii ar
ICK
By way of
APOLOGY:
For all the Wife Men who
have unjuftly been reputed Magicians, from | the Creation, to the prejent Age.
| Written in F rench, by
G NAUDBUS
Late Library-Keeper to Cardinal ALazarin,
Maultos abfolvemus, ft caperimus ante judicare quam irafci, Senec. de ira. lib, 2: Cd
Englifhed by 7. DAVIES.
ll
Printed for John Streater, and are tobe {old bythe Book-fellers of Lo ondon, 1657,
Aes LT :
iJ 5
D ph + NE no ln RE TT M 5
ss NES oo IEE th
Moft worthily Hononrd
S* RICHARD COMBESKI:
SIR,
| ee certainly but reafon ,
that Innocence, fince it fo ealily meets with Per fecurors, fhould at length light on fome Patrons and Affertors, that as thofe arethe Agents & Emif- faries of Ignorance and Barba- rm, making ittheir bufinefs to mime 1, fo thefe might,as the Gwardian- Angells of re- ftored Crvi/ity and Letters, en- deavour to vindicate it. You have herethe greateft miracles
RnR gs by Ce rhone
À 2 Of
: wrt
Ss a
Re Se en eee aa
Pee eee
The Epi file Dedicatory. of Mankind in their feverall
times impeach d of a crime, the | greateft can be committed a- | sain ft either divine or humane |
Lawes, vix, a Geotick, or fu- perftitious & Diabolical Ma- sick, violently profecuted by
a fort of people whofe defign | it is, by noife and number to | ftifle Truth, and confequently, |, to make the moft innocent the }* moft guilty. In fo muchthat |; all the liberty they now feeme }~
mens, e
ey
sore F à
LT r
to have,is that of faying fome- |)”
thing forthemfelves, which 15}
| 44
hop'd may prove fo confidera-
ble as not only to divert the} '
om
ve
ih
Sentence, but knock off they” fetters they have fo long“
ym 7
eroan di
Lhe Epiftle Dedicatery. groand under, and gain them an abfolute Liberate.
To which end, Sir, you are in this Countrey the Perfon they make their appeale to, with a certain confidence, that as the prejudice of former fud- ges hath not alitle contribt ted to their misfortune, À your integrity may reftore them to a reputation among men, great as when they were the light and ornaments of the Agestheylivdin. Thisisa atr Soubise you might eafily be inducdtotake upon you, did you imagine to your felf no o- ther confe quences of à, than that, being lookd on ‘as an
A3 effreét
rennes à
The Epiftle Dedicator). effect of your Goodnefs, you |! will oblige all thofe who can- pui not but compaffionate the un- | deferved fufferings of fuch | excellent men, & may expect [fy that acclamation and applaufe, | which ever attends the impar- &: tialexecution of Juftice. But fi when you reflect onthe parti- fn cular advantages accrewing to: [hi your felf by this e #pology, Uk you will haply be fatisfyed, jy there 1s fomething extraordi- ki nary intheaddrefs of itto you. fj); For, what higher motivescan b; Pofterity have tobelieve, that b,; the great perfections you aré Fy, mafter of the general affection |), you command, the publick fa- fi vour k
The Epiftle Dedicatory. vour fhines upon you, (which when uncourted ever {peaks a certain excels of merit) arenot the effects of any thing more than natural, than to find you refcuing the oppreffed inno- cency of men, whom onely a tranfcendency of abilities made theobjeëts of envy and detraction? What can more fatisfy the world, that, when you have done things, excee- ding common apprehenfions, it proceeds from your vait knowledge and acquaintance with thofe Sciences whofe luftre dazles ordinary capaci- ties,than to find you relieving fuchas only popular ignorance 4 and
The Epiftle Dedicatory. and miftake have made unfor- tunate ? And of this, what o-
ther. effect can there be than | that you live in the fame ! which they, by your Patro- | nage, are reftored unto; and | | confequently , in the efteem #4
doormen
7 4
and veneration of all the Sons &‘
and Lioversof Learning, but }“
particularly, as the meaneft of shat number, that of,
‘Your moft humble and
mot obliged Servant
#. DAVIES.
The }"
4
The? AUTHOR S motive and defigne in the prefent W ork.
Bout four or five years fince, there came
abroad alittle Book ir French, irtituled,
Nouueau Jugement, cc, New Refle-
ions on what hath been faid and writ-
ten as well for, as againft che Book of the curious Doétrine of che Great Witts of thefetimes. 4 the end of this Book, the « Anthour inferted two In- vettives , very [hort indeed , againff Homer and Viroil ; towhat end or upon what ground it 15 not much material here to difpute; but in that of Virgil, he reprefents him as a moft eminent Conjurer , and one that had done abundance of ftrange and incredi- ble things by the affiftance of Magick. This he pre- fently remembred was takew verbatim out of the laf Book publifh'd by de Lancre againft Wirchcraft; veherenpon refletting on what he had read, and calling to mind that not only Virgil but in a manner all great perfons were in like manner charg’d with Magick , he imagin’d the charge might be unjuft and ground leffe. This pat him upon |. earch of the truth, think- ing it an att of piety to right the memory of thofe great men and an obligation put upon the world, to endeavour their fatisfatkion, who want either time or conveniences to informe themelves , aud fo he re- folv'd to communicate, what he had found, 1 this APOLOGIE : whereof take this (hort ac-
count, Tn
Inthe firft place he affignes certain conditions or qualifications neceffarily requifitein him, that would jedge of Authors, efpecially Hiliorians aud‘ Dæ- Monographers, who are the chief Architetts of this Labyrinth of erroneous opinions whichwho is once Lotten into cannot well get out without this Clue, Then he divides Magick, into feverall | pecies, fo to confront the charge andthe An|wer , which confiffs an the diftinttion of Magick, into Diabolicall and Nacurall. That done, he comes to certain Lene’ all caufes whence the f#fpicion hath been deriva, viz, Politicks, extraordinary Learning, Mathematicks, Suppofititious Books, {nperftitious Obfervarions, Herefy, Malice, Emulation, Ignorance, Credu- lity in Readers ; and want of etrcumfpeñion and Jucgmentin Writers, This is fully difpatch'd in five Chapters which are as it were à preludium to À IV mores {peut inthe particular vindication of Zoroaftes , Orpheus . Pythagoras, Democritus , and others, not proceeding fo much according.to. the times wherein they flourifhd as their feverall quali- ties and employments, Sothat having run through the feverall indications of Philofophe:s, Phy- ficians , Religious men, Bifhops, Popes, ail to be done was to clo edpthe treatife with a C bapter di [- covering the means whereby thefe Evrowrs are main- tained, and what will be the conjequences of them if not |. upp refPa,
So much, astothe Authors defigne in this work, That difpatchd.. he thought fit to {ay fomething to thofewk ET ht haply guarrell with hiws for bis checs quering. it fo. much with fentercesand. Authorities ont of Latine Auchors, Thereare indecd.a many and iHofe te mot refia'd Writers, who cannot > without a.certain {corn aKa indicnai 104, look. on the writ jags
£ Q
"A : L à > ] ITIVIAUT 4 Tae ampofe Love Stories 274 Romances or the entertainment of women and (Children. For
Lbifer
of fuch, 45, like them, will not employ themfelves fo
thofe, his an| wer ts, that as he quarrels nat w ith the ne for ufing a Style proportionable to their capacit es to whom they direct their Labours; fo does he exzet they (hould be as favourable to him, for not tran flat- ing thofe La. ime pafjages as fuch as Ave noi parti H- Lariy calculated for tke meridian of the Populace,
but {ome of a higher elevaiion., who meafure not
a
AT UE ee ee Sy i Rakes Eu a Ne A Ts
truth by the credit 0] LZISLUT ite AMG LICE ONOUTA- i ba 5 1 . ,
phers , that have almofr beotiea the multitude with b : ates APIACT mop? [ À he [ae a Al A de a+ Nas a
their CEXTTAYV.: gare HC) eC iRGCCA are a {ort 0] feo-
] "% 4} 4 nt RAC | n21 ont L. A 1 L f
pre fo VAACI OOLLG a 0770 to añotbet . [WAL
à I
fhouid we imitaie them in the Labours we-intena for posterity, we must do a the Rhodians did, who only chang’d the heads of ancients Statues tomake them ferve for new reprefentations, [uch a firange art have they of dif oui, ing and difmembring one ano- thers workes, that, ftrittly examined there's nothing new but the Titles, . For Citaions, be thought they only avoided them who never expetted ta be cited themfelves.and that it weretoo great a prefumption in any oneto think him Self fo well furnifkt with conceptie ous astofatisfie [o great a drver/fity of Readers without berrowing any, But if ever there were any fach, they were certainly Plutarch, Seneca, and Montagne , who yet have not blufh'dto derive from others what-
ever they thought contributed to the embellifbiment of their difcourfes. To prove this we need only mention the Greek. and Latine verfes cited almost in euery line of their workes, and particularly that ef Con- folation,confisting but of fever oreicht Leaves, fent by the former to Apollonius, wherein there ave above
150, verfes out of Homer, and fear 45747} ou!
a
Pp & ft 5 Oj
rR gage ve LE on dt
of Hefiod, Pindar, Sophocles, aud Euri pides. Nor 15 he ignorant what thefe regulators of wri- ting might oppofe againft this, viz. the authority o Epicurus, who 12 300 Volumes left behind him, had not Jo much as oneCitation : bur this would make againft them , by reafon of the contrar y confequences of thefe two different procedures, for the workes of Plutarch, Seneca and Montaone, are daily, read, fold, and reprinted, whereas of thofe of Epicurus, Laercius can hardly furuifh us with aC atalogue, Yet would he not have this [o underftood as to a pprove their courfe who conceale the treafures of their own abilities to beg and borrow of others, never appearin ig but as people at fale Musters, and, without any ha- xara tothemfelves, carrying other mens Arms, Tedious and fruitleffe dif courfes are like Forrests of Cypreffe trees, fair and flourifhing to the eye, but bearing no fruit [uitable thereto, | The [ureff way therefore were to keep the mean be- tween thefe extremities, which is for a man to make A certaine aliyance between his own conceptions and thofe of the ancient, when the [{abjett will bear it. For as it belongs only to {uch elevated and tranfcen- dent Souls as bave | omething above the ordinary rate of men, to tranfmit their conceptions to us pure and naked, without any other convoy than that of Truth, and that it isthe indicium of alow © reptile mind to undertake nothing of it elf ; fo is it the proper chara- er of a perfon unacquainted with vain glory and ar- riv'd to a confiderable knowledge and experience of things to follow the track which the mol learned > best esteemed Authors have Tone before him, and net fo much endeavour to tickle the ears of his Readers,as to. neglelt what might fatisfie their under Stand; ng. And this method hath our Author obferv'd inthis A P OQ.
APOLOGIE: which whoever {hall examine without prejudice or pal]ion, must certainly conclude it no [mall performance, efpecially if he confider the difficulty of the undertaking sthe many eAnthors con- fuited, the particularities he hath beenforc’dto quote, and the novelty of the Subjett, which, were there no- thing elfe, were enough to oblige the more ingenions, to countenance and encourage
In nova fureentem, majoraq; viribus aufum, Nec per inacceflos metuentem vadere faltus,
N AUD ÆVS. Viris doctis et fautoribus
. Jus.
‘I Ntaëtæ ‘virtutis OPUS ,
8 juvenifq; laborem
Excpite wluftres anime, doëtiq; parentes
Nomuinis etGrenu, ne po- ftera fæcula credant,
Et vos in Magicis pariter
peccéffe fulurris.
The Contents of this Book.
Chap. I. | CO’ the conditions requifite to judge of Authors, efpect ally. H iftorian, Fol. I. Chap. II, Of A Lagick ana it Species, Fol. 11,
Chap. ITT.
That many eminent per{ons have been accounted Magicians who were only Politicians, Fol, 23. Chap. IV.
That the great Learning of many excellent men hath many rimes been taken for Magick, Fol, 23.
Chap. V
That great Mathematicians have been fufpetted for Magicians. Fo}. 36 Chap. VI. |
That the Books attributed to divers great men are not a fufficient testimony to make them guilty oj
Magick, Fol. 42, Chap. VII.
Of all the other caules which may give any occa-
fion of {uf picion thereof. Fol. 51.
Chap. VIII. That Loroafies was neither Author nor Abettor of Geotick, Theurgick ,or Artificial Magick, 03.
Chap. IX. | That Orpheus was no Magicran, Fol, 80 Chap. X. A Vindication of Pythagoras, Fo!,96, Chap. XJ, Of Numa Pompilius, Fol, 115.
Chap.
De en A ie et
The Contents.
Chap. XII. Of Democritus ; Empedocles, sand Apollo- plus. - Fol, 126, Chap. XIII.
Of the Genii, or Demons, attributed to Socra- ces, Ariflorle, Plotinus, Porphyrius, Jamblicus, Chicus, Scaliger, avd Cardan, Fol. 143.
3 Chap, XI V.
Of Alchindus, Geber, Arrephius, Thebit, An- felme of Parma, Raimundus Lullius, Arnoldus de Villa nova, Petér d’Apono, avd Paracel- fus. Fol. r65.
Chap. XV. Of Henry Cornelius Agrippa. Fol, 1 88. Chap. X V I. Of Merlin, Savanorola, & Noltradamus, F.202 Chap. XVII.
Of St. Thomas, Roger Bacon, Fryer Bungey Michael the Scot, Picus Mirandula, avd Tri- chemins. Fol.224,
Chap. XVIII. Of Robert of Lincoln, G Albercus Magnus, Fo}.241, Chap, XIX, Of the Popes, Sylvetier II, avd Gregory VII.
Fol. 255. ” “Chap, XX, Of Jofeph, Salomon and the Wife men. F.273. Chap. X X I, Of the Poet Virgil. FA Fol.285.
Chap. X XII. Of the means whereby all thefe erroneous opinions are meautaned, and what may be expetted from
them, if not fapprefsd, Fo}, 298.
THE
THE
(HIS TORS,
M 4G TC Ko By fee
Ae OTe.
For all thofe éminent Pe ifons, who bave un- juftly been reputed N jagicians.
be 2 slat oss ee ee |
CHAP, 41,
Of the C onditions requi ite to judge of Authours, efpecially Hiftorians,
e Jearned and judicious (a) Ludovicus a Lib. de Vives, who for bis excellent worth, was #4745 thought che fitreft of all the greac Wits eiaiph nas, of the laft age, as anocher Plutarch, to
cultivate that x rhe famous Emperour Chaves
the Fifth,gives us a good Dichotomy of Prudence,
One part regulates our enjoyments , pre. erves | our heal ich, directs our CONV erlation,acquires char-
ges and employments, and is {o much raxen up
with che procurement of the gdds ot Fortune and
the Body, chat it bach 1 gotten, among the Fathers, | the citleof Prudentia carnis, and is called by La-
i) cine Anthours, Vafricies & aStutia, The other, | labouring onely the cultivation and ornament of B the
b Virg. Gear, 4,
"The Hilya MAGICK,
the nobler part of man, the A4, and the enrich==|
Hf) UM
ing of ic with Sciences and Difcipl ines, that fo itr wh!
might difcover and praëtite what is moft advanta-. geous and reall therein, is parcicularly employed!
- | “AL
in the cenlure and judgement of Authours. This; jj is {o truly de and offuch importance,that, | |}
being once. we ll ordered, ic fo ouides us into the inceriour of che perfons we deal with; chac ic dif covers the calms or rempetts of their paffions, the Euripus of their feverall agitarions, andthe admi- rable diverhty oftheirinclinacions, The adyan- tage weare to make ofit, is like that of a touch-
fons to diflinguith truth from falfhood; of a.%
Torch, to light us : the palpable darkneffe of Errour, or we mult look towards it, as our onely Pole-ftar, reguiating our courie and difcoveries of Truth. For fince the alwayes appears to us
masked with the paffions of thole, who either out |
of ignorance, or intereft, endeavour to cent €; her, we mutt, to enter into familiaricy with he and to be ablo! iute}y pofleffed of her, feek her ve
as Palamedes did Ulyffes, or young Arifteus the:
Sea-god ; in thofe piaces where fhe.is hidden and” be foi imporrunate with her, that after fhe lurked under abd indilcretion of the : ignorant, the envie : of rhe paflionate, the extravagancies of the reme-. rarious, the blindnefle of che intereffed, and an infinice number of fabulous, frange, and ridicu=: lous opinions, fhe may appear at laft refiored to her own former {hape ;
(D) Er quanto illa' magis formas fe vertet in omnes, Toe 0, nate, magi ‘s contende tenacia viaclay
Donec talis erit, mutato corpore. qualem Videris.i inceptostegeret cum lumina fomuno,
The Hiflory of MAGICK To dothis, we mutt (hake off all the infinuating titles, che Panegyricks, the mamitef oratulations, w hich are ordinarily beftowed onthole, whoare the moft able to difeuife her with the greateft Ar- tificesand Palliations, For we fhould be more tender of our liberry, than to be fooled ont of ir by che number of their fuffrages, as if wewere obliged, as a packed fury, to approve whatever they. ana Fis ued toteli ns, andhad not the free- dom of a.diligent difquifition and.ceniure,to con- fider whether ic be juit and rationall.. To our dilcare, as cothis point, May we juftly attribute all the fables, impertinencies, and fuperftitions, chat have co. this day crept into. the writtngs and imapinationsiof abundance of people, efpecialiy thac hmpleand ridiculous opinion of a many,who have thought. the moft eminent men that. ever Were, even to the highelt Magilirates of the Ec- clefiaftical| At Sorcerers and] Magicians... Bue as this. difcare hach been, extreamly prejudiciall tous, fo mutt we endeavour to hf it as advan~ tagious; and ulc it as Zelephus’sipear, which only could cure. the wounds. 1tmade; oras the Sun, who onely difperfes thofe clouds and mifts which were rifenin its.ablence,
Thisraskis indeed too dificuit and fubtle to be indifferently accommodated to all perfons, and therefore Experience, which is onel y Aires by Time, the Refleitior men ought to make whar they have conceived, the carefull ob/ervation of the excellent fayings, and prudent adtions of others, and above all things, char Indifference v hich fhould alwayes carry the light before us 1a
this difquifition of Truth, give a certain di! ‘pen- fation to weak, inconflant, and ob{tinate minds, B 2 as
4 Bree Fen eR pee SS pe hen
| The Hiftory of MAGICK. as alfo to young men, fuch for the moft part, as he whom Virgil defcribes,
A?
Enfe velut nado, parma gs, inglorias alba,
from employing themfelves in this cenfure, whereof a riper age, and a well-fertled conftitu- tion of mind, acquits it felf with berter fuccefle, and leffe difficulty, Nor can we but obferve, that Erafmus, Vives, Scaliger, Bodin, Moxtaigne, Ca- nus, Poffevin, and many more, who relerved this employment for their more ferious ftudies, have proved fo fortunate in this kind, that we mutt needs (if with Seneca we acknowledge, that Bora micns nec emitur, nes commodatur) adde fomething ro it bytheir examples, and by the afliftance of thofe precepts, which may be generally given for the regulation and refining of the judgement : whereof,
The firft is, ro be very well verfed in chofe Au- thours, who have been moft excellent in this kind : as for inflance, Seveca, Quinilian, Plutarch, Charron, Montaigne, Vives ; as allo in thofe admi- rable and great Génius’s of Hiflory, Thucydiaes, Tacitus, Guicciardine, Comines,and Sleidan, Adde to this an acquaintance with thofe who have been Authours of politicall and rationall Difcour{es, anda'l fuch as are eminent for new Cifcoveries and conceptions, fuch as €ardaz, and the great Chancellour of England, Verulam, in all their books. |
The fecond requires the knowledge of Logick 10 be able with more readineffe and facility; to diftinouifh between true and falfe, fimple and compound, neéceffiry and contingence; —
0€S
md a a tor a
LS em i à
Tie Hiftory of MAGICK, does (as it were) open the way to
The third and laft, whichis a cercain familia- rity withthe moft profitable Sciences, and che moft univerfall andgenerall account of the af. fairs of this World that may be had, which is to be gained, partly by our own induftry, parcly by the endeavours of thole who have gone before us, fuch as may be thofe of Hiftorians, But in chis the choice is of fuch confequence, that there can- not be roo much circumfpection uled, elpecially in the prelent age, wherein ielf-love does fo ea- fly triumph over the induftry of men, to force upon the world che fruits of their ignorance,
(c) Sic dira frequentes € Nac- Scribendi invafir fcabies, & turpe putatur georqus, Te nullss penitus nomen pre tare taberns. Sat.t,
In fomuch, chat we may juftly fay of the Myftery of Printing, the Mint of all chefe rampant 1magi- nations,what Sereca {aid upon {uch an occafion in Nature, as chis isin Art, Si bereficia natura uten- tium pravitate perpendimus, nibil non noftro male accepimus, This is no more than what was iore- feen above an hundred and twenty years fince, by che learned Hermolaus, Patriarch of Aguilea, and Perrot, Bifhop of Sipentum, and to which aione;as co their caufe, weare coatrribuce the fudden dif- femination of our modern Herelies , with this complaint into the bargain, that with allthe ad- vantages we derive from the Ancient, we are much inferiour tothemin point of learning. £ therefore think it extreamly neceflary,amidftineh a multitude of Authours, to be curious in the choice and fele&tion of rhofe,the dijigent reading B 3 whereot
Sipe tole er
Be he ee ee, UT ee
The Hiftory of MAGICK. whereof may convince us, chac they have been turniflied with all the conditions required in a perieét Hiftortan, fuch as was for the Englifh, Pe- dydor Virgil; or the Germans, Rhesarus; and forthe French, Panlus ¢A mils, and difcard all the re(t; who (as the fore-mentioned) have not the mark of truth. Bucif we are defirous ro read them, letit be onthe fame conditions, as Sexeca permitted his friend Lucilius ; Nec te probibuerim (laveshe) aliquando rffa agere, fed tune cum voles nihil agere, For my part. it fhould be my cenfure, sharthey be all fupprefled, or thar, as anciently all under fourty years of age were forbidden the reading of the -Apocalyps, andthe laft chaprer of the Prophet Efdrus, 1o they, whole judgements are not fettled by the reading of good books, fhould: not be permitted ro furfet on rhofe abor- tive fruits of ignorance, whereof there is noend, but that of degenerating and baflardizing the fpi- ritsof thofe that trouble themlelves with them, Nam qui omues etians ind nas lettione {chedas ex 2 chtits anilibus qhoque fabalis accommodare operam potest.
But before we dilate any further upon the ceniure: and precaution we aretomake of them, ic will not'be amiffe, by the way, ro lay ‘open the extravagance of, I know-nor what, perfons, who are of a faich, that Paiming. and Poefie are two {worn filters, exercifing at Empire over our Be- defy equivalent to that.of the moft impartiall Hi- tories, For though it be prefumedthey may hap- dy take their rife from a true Relation, yet taking the liberty ro difeuife it; as they pleafe,with their Chimericall imaginations, they have long fince incurred che farmefenrentce ;
a
Fam
Nam Gs
The Hiftory of M AGICK
Nam US unum fetkanturi iter, 7 inania rerum Somma concipiunt, Homerns,®" acer Apelles.
That perfon might very defervedly be laugh’d at,
who fhould be perfwaded that Turns, little Ty- deus, and Rodomont, flung quarters of mountains at their enemies, meerly upon the reputation of Poets ; orthat fFefus Christ afcended into Hea-
ven upon an (4) Eagle, becaule he is {o reprelent- d Fler. mee
ed in the Metropolicane Church of Sr. Andrew, tn
the City of Bourdeax ; and thatthe Apottles p lay’d p D
on cymbals ac the funerall of the bleffed Virgin, caufe acapricious Painter thought firto paint abe fo: which confidered, we may wellexcufe the Satyricall retort of Beza, tothe pictured ar- oument, which Dr, De Sarnttes thought {fo pre- valeat at the conference of Poif/y. Nor fhall Ibe too forward to give any more credit to fo many other fabulous narrations, ashave crept into the world (if ic may be permitted to obferve fome, even in the Ecclefiafticall Hiftory)under the ban- ners of fuch infinuaring and fpecious titles, as thofe of, De infantia Salvatoris, The Conformity of St. Francis, The Golden Legend, The Proto-Evaia gelinm, The nire or ten Gofpels, anda many fuch dike, which having been at firft printed in the Micropresbyticon, have been fince prudently left ouc of the Orthodoxographiay and the Library of the Fathers, Thole who wonld have Plizy, Al- bertus Magnus, Vincent de Beawvais, Cardan, and fome others not inferiour to them, accounted fabulous Secretaries of Nature, are in my judge- ment extreamly infenfible of the obligation w owe chefe great perfons, for their excellent 0 be B 4 vations,
de
13 of ope Fox
RE APE IE
D
Lu
mi
The Hiflery of MAGICK, vations, Ic were much more rationall to bla wich this bteath the impofiures of Mowtebarks, the .relveries of Alchymiffs, the fooleries ot Magicians, the riddles ot Cabaliffs, the combina- tions ot the Lw/li$ts, and other like extravagances _ofcertain Enoroflers, and Collectours of Secrets, {ince they do not contribute any thing morefolid to naturall Hifiory, than all choie old and rotten monuments of O/ans, Saxo-Grammaticus, Turpin, Neubrigenfis, Merlin, Nauclerus, Phreculphus, Si- gebeits Paulus Venetus, and a multitude of others, do to Policie and cuil Society, For thefe, be- {towing their time rather ingleaming what was icattered np and down, than in weighing the au- thority of the Authours from whom they bor- rowed their notes, have not onely advanced an Thad of chimericall and ridiculous ftories, bur with the fame labour, brought upon the ftage Jome more improbable than the other, reporting them as moft true & certain, Of this, one reafon or motive is obfinacie,in that having once expo- fedthem, they could notimitate St. Augu/tize in his Ketrathations, Quamvis enim, {aith Seneca, vana HOS Concitaverint, perfeveramus, ne videamur ce piffe fine canfa, Another, haply more likely is that be- ing content to rollow the common track of thofe, who when they write, make it their onely buG- nefle, to prove and make good whar they have undertaken, by what meansthey care not, chey Pring.in reafons and arguments by. head’ and Shoulders, andtake hear-fayes foi certain truth, and old wives tales for demonttrations :
dent, ——— (e) Er fic obfervatio crefcit
. C aj -e? fé yisath,
Lx atavis quondam male ca pia, deinde fequutis Tradi ta tenepori bus, [eri[ à, nepotibus antta,
This
The Hiffory of MAGICK. This certainly muft needs be an impertinent kind of writing, and proper to fheepy mindes, fuch as willfully quic the bark of Truth, to cat them-
felyes one after another into the Sea of Er- ror,
Buc to avoid all thefe abfurdities, we are only to confider che method & defigne of {uch as enter- tain us wich chele fine conceptions, and make an alcent from one co another , till we come to di cover the firft advancer of them, and haply the enly man from whom all the rett derived them, For initance ; It is out of ali controverfie, that all our old Romances took their rife fromthe Chroxi- cles of Bifhop Turpiz; all the Stories of Pope Ioan , fromone Marianus Scotus ; the Savation oi Trajan, from one John Levit ; the opinion of Virgill’s being a Magician, from Helimundus the Monk. This man once found out, we muft di- ligently confider his quality, rhe party he inclin’d to, and the time wherein he firft writ; and thence bethink our felves, whether we ought not to give greater credit to thofe who have hadthe man- naement of Affairs, thante Monks.and private men; toperfons ef honour and worth, than to the dreggs of ignorance and the populace.
In the fecond place, we are to look on - Hifto- rians, (thole only who are perfectly Heroick excepted) as a fort of people feldome or ne- ver reprelencing things truly and naturally, but fhadowing and masking them according as they would have them appear, and fuch as to gain their judgment a reputation,and ro infnare others therein, {pare not eicher abilitiesor eloqrence, Stretching, Amplifying, byaffing and difgui- fing allchings, as chey think moft proper to theit defign,
Sgr err tee ee
PME
x
D - — en danses en : à 4 RE
fo The Hiftory of MAGICK, defign. Hence ic is thacwe findHeathens and! Idolarers have fpoken many things againtt che: |i! fit Chriltians, out of che averfion they had! |v tothe Religion; that che adherents of fome Emi. perours broach’d many indignities againft the: ini’ Popes; chatthe Englifh reprefented the Mayd] jw! of Orleans as a witch and Sorcereffe ; and that: {ba modern Heretiques have vented fo many fables; (ei againtt the dignity of the Church, andthe main: put Pillars of ir. In the Third place, we areto make that judg- ment of Books which Parerculus made ot Learned |) mem, experience teaching us, thatina manner, , all Hiftories within {even or eight hundred years: # pat are fo hydropically {woln with lying legends, that a man would think the Authors of chem had M made ic their main firife. who fhould advance the #ri: greateft number, From thefefeverall conditions M! requifite tothe cenfure of Hittorians,ic may be in- ferrd that cheywill fignifie little as cothe direétion By of thofe dull & earthly fouls,which are reprefented. |} y+»: tousinthe Agyptian ieroglyphicks by the Oxo W cephalus, a Creature that {tures not from the M fame place, that is to fay, {uch as are not acquain- ls. ced wich any thing beyondthe limits of their own M; Country, whoread no Hiltories, who trouble H8.., | not themfelves, with anything doneelfewhere, li. | and who areunletterr’d and ignorantto that de- li. ui sree, that whe theyhear fome great perfon fi. nam'd, they think the difcourfeis about fome [by African:monfter or fomething of tiie new world, For thele having nothing either to contradiét or Oppole, make no difficulty to admit or rejeét what fuitsor fuics not with their humour, quite e Æueas COmtratyto the procedure ofa prudent man, . (e) Sy Gitts, cui
#-
The Hiffory of M AG ICR
eu: f plura noffe datum eff, majora eum fequuntur
Widubia; and ot the old men repretented tous by ‘L Aristotle, guirerum vitits longo us deteékes et cog-
‘Wwitis 5 wibil impudenter affeverant, and of whom
‘lithe fayes inthe fame place, that their long pra-
‘iétice and experience makes them commonly in-
————— a
‘icredulous, and fufpecting all things : “A qualifica-
‘ition, which indeed muttalwayes be fuppofed in
ifrhofe who expe&to make any advantage of their )Readings !
CHAP. II. Of Magick and its Species,
"whe famous (4) Civilian hathin his Emblemes, à ia taken occafion ro reprefent the three caufes Embl. 187:
ot ignorance by the image of Sphinx; pleafure, by
her face; inconftancy, by her feathers; and pride,
a
‘| byher feet. Methinks iris not hard to add fome-
thing to this reprefentation, by obferving the effect of ignorance by the cruelty of the fame Monfter, Forasthat rook-a certain plealure in cafting down fromthe top of the Rock fhe fate
-} on, all thofe who either could nor or would not
refolve her Riddles; fo Ignorance hath ever made ic her bufnefle ro precipitate thofe ont of all cre-
\dic and repnçation, who, better employd,
ms À À : 4
: | |
pN À
A
would not mind thofé fooleries and legerde- maines. Norindeedcan we but perceive, that, before Humanity and Learning became common and generally attainable by the happineffe of this lait age, all thofe who endeavoured their propas
gation and advancement, were (infamoufly) age e
CT EE D re ges RL Canet ET
D oe -
bare
sa The Hiftoryof MAGICK. ed Grammearians and Hereticks ; thofe who mace ‘ ftriter fcrutinyes into the knowledge of natural caufes incurr’d the cenfure of Scepricks am Atheifts; he who was more then Ordinaril! pi! veri?d in the Hebrew tongne, -went for a Jew Mi an Apoftate; and thofe who fludied the AZathee \wii’ maticks ; and more hidden Sciences, were fuiilie à! pected co be Cexjurers and Magicians ; A Calumlii ny chat had no other ground then either populaalily itt! Ignorance, or the envy which rhe multitude bearr pith! to the vertue of eminent perfons, becaufe of chad) little correfpondence there: is between the inclii b Epif.z9. nations of theone and the other, as (4) Senec:wit ingenvoufly acknowledges in this paflace ; Numi quam volui populo placere : nam que ega Scio, nosis probat populus, & gue probat populus ; ego ne-in feio, Lin Buc fncethe formerhave, through the difco-M Wi veriesaftime, andthe endeavours of thofe wheel iii have undertaken their jut caule, ourlie’d ancdityiii\y ‘trampled on the cen(ures of envy and Ignorance 4b i I cannot {ufficiently wonder, that amidit {uch ali, multitude of writers 5 there is not any one hath ix | taken pen:in band ro refcue the honour of alll) it tho:e hegemonick and predominant foules, andilhii;: particularly the greatelt Lights of Religion, evemlii.. Popesand Prelates, froma vanity the moft ri=) yp, vt diculons and oppofite to their fate that can best. Se 7. Imacin’d , which is that of their havine beem i 1). Magicians, Sorcerers, and Conjurers, This taske:!) |... Ifhali wichonr much difficulty undertake , yet: it hope to unskale the eyes of valgar Ignorance 5, fcrupulous fimplicity and zeal, and Hereticallll malice: all which combine together to keep up chele fables and erroneous opinions, tothe. pre. judicé: #
The Hifkory of MAGICK,
lal judice of accufed innocence, Truth, asto matter “wll of fat, andthe honour and integrity of Religion, which certainly never could fo tar mucarryin the ‘lf choice of her principall Minifters, as that they 4 fhonld make an unnaturall conjunétion between
LAs “4
the Prince of Light and that of Darknefle, God and the Devil, Chriftand Lucifer; Heaven and Hell, and the Sacrifices of the Creatour and thafe of the moft vile and abominable creature in the world. Ic is certainly not onely to be aamired, but deplored, chat this opinion, kept above wa-
À terbylome vain and triviall conjectures, fhould
have taken fuch rooting, chat ic now concerns us to maintain the piery of thofe great Souls, whofe lives and actions fhould rather be an example by which co regulate ours, than afford us occafions of Apologies and Vindication,
We fhall then layout foundation with the di- Rindtion of Magick into /amfull, and #rlawfull or prohibited: whereof if every one were bur inten- tive to oblerve the feverall fpecies and effects, me thinks it were not very dificult to comprehend them. Let us then confider Man, as a perfect and accomplifhed creature, made after the image of ‘his Creatour, the nobleft produétion of all Nature; fach as the thought ficteft co fhed her fa- vourson, andtofurnifh wich her greateft excel- lencies; that {o he might be Lord Paramount over allthéreft, and exercife dominion over them, it being the inherent right of his excellencie,
——(c) Et quod dominari in catera poffet Natus homo,
ordering and regulating his extraordinary aéti- ons,
13
c Ovid,
wae spor} of MAGICK.
fer four kinds of Magick: Divine,
third; and WVaturall,to the lait.
The firft is that facred-and divine Magicks which being abfolutely happy and accomplifhed,, exceeds our forces, and wholly depends on that: Spirit, gui qua vult fpirat, and which dilcovers ic:
means whereof it forces its..knowledge: upon,
Minifters: of irs Commandments. this kind.were Æofes, Fofouay the Prophets; the Apoftles, Gregory Thaumaturgus, and Siméon Sti- lites, thofe great Wonder-workers, anda multi- tude.of others, who have exerciled this Mofaicall Magick, This Péizy, not, underftanding it, con- demas; as.alfo another,which he cals by the name of the Cyprian Magick, thac-is, chat of St: Pani, who beingin Cyprus, did, in che prefence of the Pro-Conlul Sergius, make Elymas the Sorcerer 11 lo ehisfght. Bacchis kind: never. difcoveredit me felfwith fo.much lu@re. and miracle, asin thofe two tranfcendent aétions, the alliance.of.God with man, made at feverall times, by Aofes, and Jefns Chri, who confirmed it onely by. the ver- tue of this Maoick. For the former, he was fo fortunate in it, that having abjured what he had learned in the fchool of men,’ he by the Frise ©
~~
ons, either by the particular grace of Almighty)! God, or by the affitance of an Angel, or by chaud!!! ofa Demon, or laftly, by his own induftry ana” ability. From thele four different wayes, we in| relating to the! firft; Theergick, tothe fecond ; Gestick., to thes)
\} \
p y
felf in its noble and {iipernacurall operations,fuch4 | as Prophecie, Miracles, the gift of Tongues, bys
mankind, affords it matter both of infruStion))/ *! and entertainment, {oto chaltize and mind’ men), of theirduties, andtoraife.aveneration forthe: 6 Magicians of: | ii!
The Hifforyof MAGICK.
ity, of this, delivered the people of J/rae/ out of Æ-
il
A gyptian bondage, and made himfelf a Generall of
600000men, whomheand his Succeñlours go- yerned according to the Laws he had received from God with thunder and lightening. The lat- ter, Jefus Christ, wrought wonders with fo much eafe, chat both Jews and Gentiles, not able to comprehend whence that power was derived, which yet was no other than chat of his Divinity, imagined all done byawicked and Diabolicall Magick. Thence it camethey were fo impudent (as (d)S. Hierome, and S, Auguffine obferve) that +1 they publifhed certain books under the title of, ~* Magia Jen Chrifti ad Petrum © Paulum Apofto- los, But the faid Doors prove them clearly {pu- rious, in that having feen and read them, they found them fraught with flories quire difcon{o- nant to the actions of Fe/us Christ, who left now thing behind him in writing, norcalled Paul to the Apoftlefhip tillafter his A(cenfion : befides that, he couldnot by his Magick have made the Prophets fay what they hadforetold both ot his Deity andComing, | The fecond is che Thewrgick, or White Magick, which upon the account of Religion, enjeyns fafting and abftinences, piety, purity, candour, and integrity of iife, thatthe Soul deñrous of com- merce with the fuperiour Deities, may not bein any thing diverted by its polluted and finfull bo- dy. Hence it is that che Apoftle fayes, Corpus quod corrumpitur, aggravat ammam, and fufters nota manto make nie of chat firi&nefle of Dil- quifition, which is abfolutely neceflary inthis o- peration ; which, methinks, Scaliger too prodi- gally commends, if fo be what he fayes in his shir OOK
n13e
Exech,
——
NOR ital
The Hiftory of MAGICK.
book againft Cardan, be meant of this kinde? M.
a Exercit, (e) Tertia divina est ; nomen apud vulgus odiofum
3270454 facit coluvies imapoftorum, propter Smerdis proditio- onem ac perfiaiam infenfa dis; hac Dominum Jefum | faille promifum Regem, cognoverunt ill: qu adeum- W adorandum longinguis ¢ regionibus profeiti fuerant, For my part, [fhould rather explane this of Na- | turall Magick, againft the opinion of Loyerand | Godelman,who ground theirs perhaps only on his, | calling it Divine, Yet forhis fo doing there is | fome reafon, fince that chofe who practile ir, ac+ | knowledge thereby chat fupream and onely Divi- | nity, and may as well by the knowledge it gives us of the creatures, afcend'to that of the Crearour (according to the direétion of ALofes, Faciem meam non Videbis, pofteriora autem mea videbis)as M by the aflurance it gives us of the miracles of the new Teftament; co that ot the Redeemer. Others & wile we muft fuppole Scz/iger extreamly mifa-' |“! ken, in making {uch Panegyricks on this Theurgie, | when it is, not unjuftly, condemned by Delrio, WE" Pererins, and all the teft, who deferve more credit 3" than this modern Writer,who leaving not aftone |} unmoved to gain the reputation of a Magician, |“! though ineffectually, thought fit, nor long fince, |)" to put forth a Rhetorick, confitting of five parts, eo new and never uled before, which he would’ |" make confonant to the Ancient, that is, the Art) |“ of Trithemins to Invention, T heurgie to Difpofirion, x the Art of Armadel to Elocution, che Art Paulin’ ur: co Pronunciation, and that of Lullius to Memory, AU Por this, I doubr not, fince his reputation encrea= Mi fes daily, he will have his reward, that is, within’? Wu: fifty years he fhall have as fine {tories made’ of! | him, as there are now of Dr. F atftus, De Mangis, |
Merlin,
ine
te
The Hifforyof MAGICK, Merlin, Noffradamus, and others who are mar- ked wich red lettersinthe Macicians Calendar, To which Cataloone we mult allo adde Homer, Socrates, Ariftotte, Proclus, Jamblichus,P orphyrins, Maximus, and all the great Wits of thefe latter ages, 1f it be crue, asthey would fain perfivace us; chat they were acquainted with their Genii, and could dipole of their good Angels, meerly by the Criticall obfervation of all rhofe ceremo- hiesand Theurgick preparations, fo much cele- brated by rhe Poet Palingenims, that aman would think all the morail precepts, whereof his Zo- aiak of humane life is {o full, aim only at the pra- étice Of allthofe knacks and Image-Arts of Ar+
matel, Paslin, and the Planetary, Et hujufmeodi ju Acrip, de perftitionum genera, qia eo {ant perniciofiora, quo mo- veñit,c.4s
bis apparent. diviniora ; fince elpecial ly they bring usthorow the back door tothe knowledge & pra- étice of Conjurations and Diabolicall Magick, : cum fit occulta, non minus quam tetra & horri- gp,
ss, plerung, roitibus vigilata, & tenebris abftrus Apoloe.
[4 & arbitris folitaria, & carminibus mumurata, ) we ought confequentlyto be very diftruftfull of,
asthe principall infrument the Devil hath ever } made ufe of, to pretend tothe honour belongs M not to him, and to be fo idoliz’d bymen, as chac he might divert them from the worfhip they owe {their Creatour. Tocompaffe this with the more eale, we fee ic hath been his conttant employ- Ament, to bring into practice all the artificies and Hubrleries imaginable, putting on all fhapes, and making his advantage of all crearures,to make this * Wdolatry the more univerfal,& confequently more fabominable ro him, who, forthe love Ke bears
mus, call’d himfelf fometime 4 jealous God, We Exo. 20 $/
is hive
Scalig.
HUM, 3)
The Hiftory of M AGICK. have it from fome Hiftorians, that he {poke to Apollonius under the fhape of an Elm, to Pythago- ras under that ota River, to Simon Magus under that of a Dog, to tome others under that of an Oak. He encertain’dthe Heathen in their fuper- fitions, by heaps of Stones and Statues, whence proceeded Oracles, and (as they fay) prefides yeti!
among thoie wretched Affemblies which frequent; Mu
his Sacrifices, under the reprefentation of a Hee-- |
goat, the ugiieft may be feen; for w hich yet there: pip mut beno more refpeét had, than chat Aprilibror >,
made of Virgin Parchment,at the opening where--#
of (they fay) he is oblig’d to aniwer ; or chat Shirtt 1 ir.
of Neceffity, the Looking-claffe of Darkueffe, andi;
{uch inttruments of perdition, as thefe poor, iu perftirions, and melancholly wretches take abun-#
dance of pains to make, cum cañtinnculis, cadave-M \ E oo 4 « =f ' n1b 4 ne >n A1 3 a 4 Exer.327. ribus, funibus [ufpendioforum 5 qua fiques attreitaree}
andeat.étiars mereatur,
The fentence-we have pafs’d again the fexlf,..
cond, may in like manner, with no lefle earneft:il neffe and truth, be direéted toall thofe who buted) chemielves ina fort of endlefle Divinations, the
fbawn of the thirdkind of Magick, which theregg..
is no necefliry of fpecifying more particularly, 2
being the cnftom ofall that write on that Subject, . to difpo‘eit into Alphabets and Catalogues, Built -
to deal ingenuoufly, it were much more dilcres tion to give thema perpetuall act of Oblivion,nai
only becaufe we may fay; and juftly, chat ot therm), *
which Tertullian does upon another occafion, 744 pernicies quot [becies, tot dolores quot coloresy tot y
nena quot genera, bucallo becaule they feem to tiie. ofthe nature of a fame. which (as Owld defcribedi., it) heightens and. increafes the more it
pe. 4
firsd : Vis
WY | art
UNI
ly
" Sos “ ot = ee eee
The Hiftory of MAGICK.
Vidi ego jactatas mota face crefcere flammes, Et rar{us, nullo concutiente, mori.
Ir were therefore much more to our purpofe,and theadvantage of Religion, to beftow fome time in refuting what Picws, in his Apologie, Crixirus, and the reit arm, that this wicked and unlawful Magick was fo predominant all over Æoypt, thac people relorted thither from all parts of theworld, as if it had been fome Academy or Lycaum,pur- polely tet up for the propagation of this Idolatry, Henceit proceeds that Lucians and Infidels de- rive much from this opinion, when they would prove that Aofes;who according to the Wi/e-maz, Jofephus and Phile, had been intirn&ed in all the wildom of the Agyptians, was fo well verfdin this Magick, that he made ufe ofitin the working of miracles, To this fome adde, that Jelus Christ
practifd ir, as we find in [i] Afarfslins Ficinss;and i pe Relié. more particularly in [k] Arnobius, who affirms, Chiift.c 30. that ir was the common objection of thole blind k ape wretches, ta fay, Alagus fuit, clandeffinis arribus SPH:
omnia perfecit : e Egy ptiorumesx adytis A ngelorume Potentium nomina, © remotas furatus e5t di crpli- ves. This the Auchour of the Fortalitivas fidei might have {par’d his ordinary gloffes upon, had he bur confidered thefe objeftions,. as ridicuions as thofe of a many others, who would have 4érv- ham and Faceb paffe for great Aftrologers, Fofe;h for a Southfayer, and Salomon for a Necromancer, grounded only on certain paflages of the Bible, weh many of our Doétors have interpreted much
more fuperftirionfly than ever didthe Rabbins. But ic is almolt demonftrable, that this kind of C3 Magick
em ALL rer S
D
Im Care| ies
7170
The Hiftory of MAGIC K.
Magick which was practifd fo univerfally over all Egypt was no other than the ‘Natarall , di'cuifd haply with fome vain and impertinent Ceremo- nies, asmaybeeaily jude’d, im chat Zoroaftes ,
Lamolxis, Abbaris , Oromafis, Charondas and Damiceron, who were mofteminent therein, as
all Authours generally affirm,- are commended
Im Alcib, ct by Plato, elpecially the two firft, as perfons very intelligent and excellence for the knowledge of fut
Nature rather then any command they had over
rhole Gea, Spirits, and Robin-good-fellowes., | This may be further prov’d bythe examples off
Plato Fimielf, of Pythagoras , Enspedocles, and
Democritus, who haveever been reputed Philo. | fophers and not Magicians, thongh by their tras)
vels intoLgype they had attain’d chofe Dilciplines. . 1) jp
For indeed ic were a (range thing, as the Learnedil
+: 1
sick. having been fo muchin vogue, neither!) jy:
pe fag.cert Bifhop Adivandulanas oblerves, chats this Ma-:} 1.29, fol.
AviSotie., nor any Philofopher ofhis rate, cook: |i),
any paines to leaveus the leaft account ofir,efpes
cially the former, who having obferv’d what+:}}
ever was conformable to reafon in his Books,,/)
could nor have forgot him!elf fo far, as to pafle:
over the effects of this admirable doëtrin, in thatif little Book wherein he hath, withfo much prus dence, layd up together whatever he had dil).
¢
éover d chat were fecrer, and {urpaflingthe Or-}
dinary courie of Nature. Iris therefore no hardconje&ture, to think
i
+11 4 BMY
chat thele tranfcendéent Sciences,this rare doctring,
by
chefe admirable difciplines amounted to no!
more than che practice of our fourth and laft kindiff, of Ztagick.,-called Natural, To diicover andiip,”'' unmask whichj we are co remember that man be--j ."
ing; ee
_— D ©. he. i
The Hiflory of MAGICK, ing a Conrerfative adpatabe capab'e of dil cip! line and furnt! bed> wich all int 00 ents requinte for ratiocinarion and his infiruétion inthe truth ot
all things , he is ableto + them in practice, either tor the ateaining of an ordinary. vulgar knowledge proportionab] e cothar of others., et tle Ohnot@ xceeding char ot his Equalls, fuch as have noc hing extraordinary or miraculous in its becaute (2 2) agi lit As tant est Hot que emment
worabilia fi {unt ineandem altitudinem tota fylva pho Or haply co raife himfelf to the highe‘t and moft tranicendent {peculations, to avoid che common road, andtakea Noble flight into thoe. azure vaults of the pureft parcof our foul, to foare up into that rerre{tiall paradife of the Contem- plation of Caules , that {0 ana at length arrive at chat fuprème degree of felicity; which onely Opens a man the way into thofe places {o much celebratedby Lucretius,
Edit fa doit: ‘in A Sapientun templa ferena,
Ul ulr
This is indeed che crue effect of thiskind of A4a- gick, which the Perfans called, anc tently Wifdow, ay Greeks Philo] ophy, the Jews Cab- bala; tb Pythagoreans , Science, of the forma numbers : nae the Plat oncrs » the Satie ‘Aigne Remedy, which fears the{oul-in perfect Tranquil- lity, and pesto the body : 1n à cood Conititu- tion by che faculty ic hath ot ‘beine able to recon- cile che paflive effects to the active vertues; and to make thet le elementary things here below , comply with che actions ofthe. Scars and celefii- all Bodies, or rather ene Intelligences “which Sidaehs em by materialls y proper and convent- ® + ent
non et adimiration una ai ‘bor, ub 4
Loe ©
115.2,
— Se =I » eee ee Le dt
De Divi,
PP S CECI e
The Hiftoryof MAGICK. ent forthat purpofe. We may therefore con- clude with the Learned Verulam, chat chis fourth kind of Magick, Naturalem Philofophiam a veri- tate {peculationum ad magnitudinem operum revoca- re mritur, it being nothing elfe then a practical
Phyfick, as Phyfickis a contemplative ALagick
and confequently fince what is fubalternare co the oneis the fameco the ether, it will not be hard to difentanoleit out of an infinite web of Super- Ritions,” confine it to that whichic only hath té Co with, and appoint irits due bounds and li-
mits, Quos ultra citrag, sequit confiftere rectum,
Thefe are no other than what are affign’d to Phyfick by Weadeli#us, Combhachins, and the fubrie igazel, and confirmed by (p) Avicexna ,-who fatine the parts of N#urall Philofophy areribares ro it, firft Medicine, then Chymustry , AStronoe
my, Phyfiognomy and Oxeirofcopy , to which may
be added Chiromancy , Méetapofcopy , Eliofcopie , || and Geomancy, thatis, the threeformerto Phi-- he
pagnomy , and the laft, as Albertus Magnus 5 Vigenere, Dr, Flood, Pompanatius, and Agrippa ,
woltld have it, to! Aftrologie, All thefe |
parts, in regard they have fome founaation in naturall caufes, maybe, as thefe Authors affirm,
freely practifed, and that wichout the fulpicion of |
any other Afagick then the JVatmrall {uch as 1s allow’d and approved by all, yet provided aî- wayes, that the profeffors confiné chemfelves, thé molt firiély that may be, within the Limits of
their Caules, withôuc wandrine into amillion of |
ridiculous obfervations, fuch as but too too eafi- ly
AO Ie LE. ns Tn.
The Hiftoryof MAGICK. lycreep into cheir mindes , who make ir their employment.
errs ot
CHAP. 111,
That many Eminent Perfons have been accounted Magicians, who were only Politicians,
Ere it lawfull co adde anythineto chac
excellent confideration upon which the
French (4) Seneca built the firit Chapter of his Effayes, namely that it ws poffible by feveral wayesand thofe abfolately different,to attain the [ame ena; know notany example contibutes more to the demonftration of this truth then chat of rhe punifhment of lying and fabulous Authors,whole malice may be fupprefd by a meanes quite. con- trary to what was anciently practu’d by che Lycv-
He? ael,in
ans acain{t fale witnefles andinfermers. For fur.de pas whereas the cultome amons them was to treat bic,
fuch as flaves and to profticute them in publick places, we are on the contrary to eftablifh a Law, thatall Hiftories fhould be like thofe con- tracts which the Civilians call Stritti juris , and that the difcovery of the firft impofture fhould fairly entitle the whole body of the Book to the fire, or at lealt hinder che fale and publithing of ir. Had this been as carefully looke after heretofore as itis neceffaryto be put in praélice now, we fhould, I mutt confeffe, have fewer precepes but more proficable , fewer Books but more fraughe with Learuine, lefle Hiftory but more cruth, and .confequently we fhould have fome- thing elfe to do than co crowble ourfelves for
C4 Apologies
dic,
Cafsiodor, lib.4.vay, Epift,42.
§. Rei. fis
The Hiflory of MAGICK Apolosies for all rhofe excellent ‘iii ; (c) rarquars artis fimistra contagione pollutos. Nay thereis fucha multitude of writers repre- fent them as {uch, chat the Civilian Heraldus , confiderirg with himfelf that in thefe daies they are only pittit full wretches that are drawn into thefe pernicious and unlawfull practiles , took occafion tolay char the trade was now abfol utely
fallen into che hands of cheats andthe Ignorant ,,
(d\ non amplins Philofophorum, fed rufticorum et wdortarune. | Havino therefore fhewn in the firft Chapter of this Apol ogie thatthe Propagation of all thele vulgar errours happened by thewant of Judg- ment in rhofe that read Authors; wearenow to proceed further in our defigne ; and finde out the oenerall caules of all chete falfe reports, which being of the fame alloy with the molt extrava- sant imaginations ofthe Poets , crept into repu- ration under the appearance offome adventure or occañon, Titus Livinsfeemsto fhew usa little hobt in the cpio the firft cane for which many excellent perfons have been chare:d with Magick, though norany of them had ever the jea{t acquaintance with it, where hetells us , that, datur hecvema Antiguitaty,. ut mifcende humana divinis primordia urbium auguftiora a facie at, Whence we may eafily conjecture, that the more fubrle and praétifd Lawgivers knowing that the readieft way to gain Authority, amonelt the
people and to continue it; was to perlwade: them that they ‘ere nl the Inftruments of fome: |
fupreme diety, who was plealed to favour them with its afiftance and protection, have not unfuc- ceffefully facher’dall upon feigned Dieties, pre+
tended
ee
The Hiftory of MAGICK. | vended Conferences, imaginary Apparitions, and | in a word, this Afagick of the Ancients, the | better co palliate their ambition ,-and co laya {urer foundation of future Empire. . Hence came it, chat fometime Trifmegi$tus affirmed the derivation of his Laws from Adercury, Zamolxzs from Vesta, Charondas from Saturn , Minos from Jupiter, Lycurgus from Apolla , Draco.and Solon trom Minerva, Numa Pompilius trom the Nymph e£geria, and Mahomet from the Angel Gabriel, who often whifpered him in. the eare ander the Shape ot a Pidgeon, beingas well in- ftruéted ro further his defign, as Pyrhagorass Engle and Sertorizs’s Hind were for theirs, Nay the Cheat hath prowdno leffe fortunate to {ome Politicians, who ufing-all the induitryand arti- fices poflible to gain rhe reputation.of the indul- cence of {ome Divinity, by. the means of this Theurgie and feigned apparitions, have brought ro pafle, fome adventures difficule beyond im- agination, Such were thole of the Hermit Schaca- cuis , who, having aéted that pate excellencly well forfeven or eight years inadefert, atlaft drewthe Curtains, pofeffd hinifelf of:feveral] Citcies, defeared a Bafhaw, and Adahomets Son, and had done muchmore mifchief, had he not incen/d the Sophy bythe meanes of one certain Ce/ender, who under pretences of devo- tion fhook all Natolia, and found the Turk work enough , till ac laQ he loft his life in a picch'd field. Tobefhort, fuchanother was Elizahel an African who took the fame courfe to wreft the Scepter ont of his Mafter’s hands the King of Morocco; to whom we might adde a many others, whofe extraordinary fortune gave Cardas occar fion
Nouuvat Cynée page
x —_— eee jae Saray — 7 ce ce FA ET TS
26 The Hifiory of M AGICK.
De Sapiens, 10K tO advife fuch Princes and Soveraiones, whom" Lib, 5, dy reafon of che meanneffe of their extraction: Ait!" want of friends or a military force, have notr) {4 credit enough to goverme their Countries; to») apply themfelves, co chisfacred Theurgie. - By) fuchmeanes did Fumes Buffularivs make a fhitt:) st! to rülefôr forme time ac Pavia; John de Vin. cence, at Boulongues and Savanorola at Florence: ith" of which latter we have this remark of che Polire:) zib,t, pif, Italian inhisdifcourfenpon Livy; The people of “x tt 33. Florence dre no fools, yet Brother Hierom Savano-: )si.) rola per{waded them that be had conferences with we God, But before all thefe, had Vefpafan done: | ne. as much by his miracles, and WVwmathe fecond|) jis rertul in founder Of Rome , qu Romanos operofiffimis fusil apol, cap. per feitrombies oneravit, ut rapaces et adhuc feros' |i nin
2%, honsinee multitudine tot numinum demerendorum at2 Uri tômtos efficiendo, ad ‘humunitatem tempera-.li vet,
And indeed this kind of circumvention is of fy. füch confequence, tharthofe who thought not Mu), fit to make ufe of it this way, as conceiving it too) Mi, ; low, andor able co bring abouc their ambitions : Mi; },
ends, have afcended a ftep higher, affirming; }),,
themfelves ro be the Sons of thefe fupreme Dei-:M. ties (rather Devills) ; under pretence of whofe:|,,, | favonr all other Law-givers, and Politicians hi, were glad to keep up their credit and Auche- |, rity. | |
Pire
Velut: Parnaffia laurus Parva [ub ingenr: matris fe protegit umbra,
When cherefore we find Hercules cailing himlelf i), ° the Sohof Jupiter, Romulus oi Mars, Servis of ty." 3 Vulcan, Wy”
a = ” >
The Hiflory of MAGICK, Vulcan, Alexander of Ammon, and fo of orhers\ we mutt conceive they did it, either to bring the people under obedience, and ro gain that rélpeët amang men which they boretheir fuppoléd Fa: chers. Or haply cheir Mothers beine more then ordinarily crafty and politick hoc prietexunt nomine culpam ; attick probalbly play’d by thofe of Plato, Apollonius, Luther, and the Prophet Wer-
| Ain, whole Romance mutt needs ‘take its rife from
the precty ftory of his birch, that fo nothing might be omittéd that fhould render his adventures more full of prodigy and aftonifh- ment,
To this head may alfo bereduc’d che vanity of thofe private perfons, who no lefle defirous , to havefome influence over their fellow-citizens and the ordmary rate of men, thah Princes and Monarchs have ver'their fabjects, ‘make it cheit bufinefie to perfwade us that the Gods have an extraordidary tendetrieffe tor their ‘pérfons by affigning them fome Guardian-Angell, or Dit rector mall the moft important actions of cheir Jives, Among thefe‘may be ranked Socvares, Apol- lonius, Chicus , Cardan, Scaliger, Campanella and fome others, who would perfwade themfelves , that all the proofs and ‘affurances which they fhould be pleafd to affordus of their familiar Dem ons {hould be acknowledo’d by us , ‘with hd lefle veneration than ‘thofe ancient Commeén- taries of the Rabbins, which lay ic down as undeniable thar amony the Pactiarchs of the Old Teftamnent , Adam had been govetn’d by his An- gel Raziel, Semby Fophiel , Abraham by T zad- krell, T[uxe by Raphiel, Facobby Piel, ‘and Mo: fes Sy Mitraron, Norindeed do 1 fee ‘any reafon to
27
Alan. de Infulis.
Reuclin. de.
Aït Caba=
lift
the other ; and that the beft advantage we can make of all thefe extravagances , isto ufe them
to paffe anyother judgment of the one thanof |.
as a Collyriumto help us to difcern truth from |
falfhood, reall Magick from fictions and pre- !
tences, and politicall and naturall operations |
trom the Diabolicall, which, as fuch, are con-
demndbyal!, Such were chofe praétifd fome- à.
time againit Aofes, by the Magicians of Pharaoh, |
B.Tith63 © called by St, Paul, Fammes,and Mambres : thole of Simon Magus who oppold St, Peter; of Cy-
nops, who was drown'd upon che prayer of St. |
John the Evangelitt; of Elymas {truck blind by
St. Paul ;: of Zaores and Arphaxat , Who, accor- Vs Liv, 6.i ding co che Hiftory of Abdias , were deftroy’d by 9"
thunder in Perfa. To thefe we may adde of !
latter times Dr. Fauffus, Zedechias the Jew, the
little Scot, Trois-efchelles, hewho under Charles
the fifth, would needs be called AZagifter videns, FRA anda many others of whom we muft underftand cod.de the Decree,thundring in the Code againtt ALagici- malef et aS, Magi, in quacung, fint parte terrarum, hw Mathem. mani generis inimici credendi {unt
ee
CHAP, IV.
That the extraordinary Learning of many great men hath oftentimes been accounted Magick,
Urius Vefizius the Peafant, accul’d before the people of Rome for a fort of wizzardry done by him upon. che Lands of his neighbours 5. which though of oreaterextent, yet yeelded not fo great a Crop as his that were lefle, would take no other cour fe
—
—
The ILiffory of M AGI C K. . ag re
y} courfe to jufifie his Innocence, then to bring
along with him, on the day of his appearance, alfche Inftruments of Agriculture, kepr in very
.| good order, befeeching his Judges to believe that _| he had made ufe of no other poitotis or unlawfull
dragees then thofe, together with abundance of
| paines and a many watchings, which, to his for-
row, he knew not how otherwife to reprefent, In like manner thefe great perfons
Quer arte benigna Et meliore Into finxit precordia Titan,
need no more, to blaft chis Calumny, which to this day lyes heavy upon them , than to maniteft and diicover the proceedings whereby they have attained fo great Learning and Abilicies, Thofe indeed they were fo eminent for, rhat it feems in fome fort to excufe their weakneffe who could referrthemcono caufes buc what were extraor- dinary, andupon no other account have made it
a crime, fuchas, wereit not true what Æpweins faies,chat,Calwmniars quivis innocens poteft , revin- Apolog. y ci nifi nocens non poteff , we might fay are in a man-
ner entail’d on all perfons of more than ordinary
defert. Galen, that creat Genius of Medicine, . 17. dé confefles thar at Rome he was thought euilty ofit, on pi for diverting a fluxion, by Phlebotoimy in lefle then randi per two dayes, which Era/istratus could nor effect fang. mifsi- ina longtime, becaufe he would not make ufe%76™-
of chatremedy. Ap#leins was forc’t tothe trou- ble of two Declamations in publick, and to difplay all his great abilities and Learning to re- {cue them from the cenfure of Magick, which his Enemies would-faften onthem-; wherein they mutt
muft needs be-miftaken, unleffe they took the word according to the explication of St. Hienom, ‘Ad cap,z, Where he fayes, Afagi funt.quide. fingulis philafa-+
and the reftfor whom we make this Apologie, were Magiciazs, that is, fiudious perfons, inde- fatigable, as.to travell ; and comequentiy pale, ‘Apul. Apo- Wan, and fickly, quibus contianatio etiam literalis log,3, Laboris omnem gratiam corpore detercet, habitudi- nem tenuat, [uccums exforbet, colorem obliterat, vigo-
rem debilitat. Thefe indeed are the charms and enchant- ments, whereby. they came to underftand the 7x2 - vin and Oyadrivium of the feven Liberall Sci- ences, fo much celebrated by rhe Moderns, and confequently arrived to the knowledge of the whole Encyclopedy. This, ic, was, that in fome fort railed them-to à communication with that Divinity which Homer. attributes tothe Sun, be- caule he fees allthings, Thislikened them ro the
themfelves. che. more acceptable to their Geds, the higher they jumped and lifted chemfeives up into che airin their carols and dances. That in- deed bred the quarrell, thefe great intelligences : railed themfelves co fuch aheisht of perfection, Î that the ignorance of the aces they lived in,enyy- ing che diftance betweenrhem and other men, hach alwayescharged them wich impiety intheir Speculations and Theory, and Magick in their. A>
in vita Ni- tions, As'to the former, Plutarch was the fir@ sie. Authour of this excellent ob/ervation, where he tels us tharAvaragoras and thofe Philofophers;
who firft found out che caufes of Eclipies, com- municated
Daniel, phansr. For iiit be reftrained to that fenfe, we | fhall ireely acknowledge, that Galex, Apuleius, |
Gymnolophifts,who.as Philoffratss afirms,thoughe jj
The Hiftoryof MAGICK,
x} municatedit ro their Difciples in a Cabaliftical g&
+
Ne J
a |
Traditionall way very {fecretly, not daring to ven-
“| cure ic among the people,whole faich ic was, chac | only remerarious andimpious perfons fou
oht out any rea{on for thofe entraordinary effects, which depended immediately on the will of the Gods, whofeLiberty they thought incompatiblewith che indifturb’d order of thofe canfes, whereof the Philofophers pretended a naturall Demonftra- tion. Hence proceeded the rigorous punifh- ment inflicted on them, either by banifhment, as aappened to Protagoras, or long imprifonment as t0 Anaxagoras, out Of which Pericles had all the trouble in the world ro makehim go. Nay they would not pardon Socrates, but condemned him upon this very account thar his Philofo- phy had fomething differenc from thofe that went
betorehim. Theteharfh proceedings gave Plato ia Epift,
fuch an alarm, -thac he ingennonfly confeffd co Dionyfius, that for that very reafon he had not advanc’d any opinion of his, but under the name of Socrates or (ome other Philofopher, leaft fome- time or other he fhonld be called to account for
it. Thefame perfon, confultedby che Arhemi- plat. tib.de ans about the execution of the Oracles anfwer Demoue which had commanded them to double their 5064?
Altar, which was of aCubick figure, cook that oceafion, as extreamely advantageous, to pes- fwadethem tothe ftudy of Philofophy efpecially Machematicks,without the knowledge whereof it was abfolutely impoffible to fatisfie che Oracle, This might haplyfeem fabulous to a many who have agreater reverence for Antiguity then co Imagine it fo ftupid and Ignorance; but that the Author from whom we have chisteftimony is not co be fufpeëted guilty of either miftake or neoli- cence,
~
St ied a
2,4 2
=
The Hiftory of M AGICK. gence, Butifwe corne néarer our own age, we fhall find there was not much more reafon, fome ages fince, to deny as Laifantims did, againtt 42- cenna, that the Torrid Zone was habirable + or to difpute apainft the opinion of the Awripodes, and to fay, by way of razllerie, tothofe that maintai-
Mb.3.de ned it, Et miratur aliquis hortos penfiles inter feptem
falfa fapi- mira narrari, cam Philo[ophi & agros, © maria, €
CET urbes, G montes, penfiles faciant ?
Nay, fo ridiculous and contrary to Religion wasthis opinion thonght inrhat rime, thatthe
Aventinus, poor Bifhop Mirgilins was excommunicated, and
4ib,3. An- condemned for an Heretick, for patronizing that
pal.Boror, reverfe of this world, long before it was difco- vered by Columbus. Noris it a thing leffe france, that Philaffrins fhould pat into the Catalogue ot the hereticall and condemned opinions in his time, that of fome Philofophers, who held the Solidity of the Heavens, which yet hath ever been acknowledgéd, and ill is in the Schools, though within thele thirty or fourty years, fome Profe(- fours have difcarded it, ro introduce the ancient, which was the more common and authentick in the time of Philaftrins.
Ir isthetefore no miracle, when all the pro- pofitions of chefe great wits, though moft folid and rationall, have ever mec with contempt, by the Gentiles, out of fufpicion of impiety. by the Chriftians, of here fie, onely becaule they happen’d in ages diftruftfull of thofe vaft and extraordinary acquefis of learning, if the greareft part of Phrlo- fophers, Mathematicians, and Naturalifts have been nnjuftly charged with Magick : an obférva-
Initio tion we are obliged for, to that great perfon,
Dialeët. whom Lasrentins Vaila cals the lat of the La-
| tines,
POO UM: cy.
The Hiftory of MA GI CK.
tines, who among other lamentations direéted
sleet
to Philofophy, forgot not to lay, Argue hoc ipfo af= 1, De con fines fuiffe videmur maleficio, quod tus imbuï; difei= fol. Phito- plinis, Prom’ which paifage we may learn, that /?h. Profa chat calumny hath been {0 pinned tothe fleeves *
of all char have profeffed chote Difciplines, that it
| feems ina manner an effentiall property inthem
| to be accounted Magicians, fince it {eldom or ne: | Yer happens, that any Lawyersand Divines (un-
') lefle Hereticks ) have been charged therewich,
Whereas on the contrary, chole who are the moft intimately acquainted with Philophy, have not
“| been able to ward off this reproach, or divert
men from attributing the fruits of their induftry to their proficiencie in the Academy of Devils, where they yet profited more than in any of the other Sciences, if we may truft thofe who would furnifh us with more Magicians, g#am oline mul- carum eft,tum chm caletur maxime,
But co facilitate the difcovery in this point, all our bufineffe is to obferve the firft appearances of Learning, the firft rifings of great Wits, the time they flourifhed, the ages which have brought forth moft, and rake notice by the way, how that Jenorance hath ‘alwayes perfecuted them wich this calumny, Ic will cell us, if we will hearken to it, that Zoroaffes and Zamolxis never did any thing, bre fool away their time in Sacrifices ; chat Pythagoras, Democritus, Empedocles, Socrates and Ariffotle had never known anything, had they not applyed rhemfelves to the Damons; chat Apns leins was but a Wizard; that Geber, Alchindus, Avicenna, and all the moft excellently learned among the Arabians, were Profeffours of Mas gick; that Roger Bacon, Ripley, Bongez, Scotus,
D were
SR hg gece Saat niga
Se ~
Ds —- EE me pre mm
The Hiffor) of: MAGICK, ere fo many cunning men among the Englifhs €xcellencly well yerl’dan Necromancie, and very
able Conjurers; that Chicus, the Conciliator, An= | yi
felm of Parma, and divers other. Italians, were
very Well acquainted with the bufinefle of Invo- cations ; that Araoldus de Villa nova, and William of Paris, were allo very fortunat therein, in France, In a word, all Countreys that had any men famous for learning were fure to have alfo Magicians, whereof, for want of the former; Germany had alwayes been barren enough, Alber tus LAaguns excepted, till that, furbifh’d & refin’d by leccers,ic brought forth Trithemius & Agrippa, as the Ring-!eaders of all the fore-mentioned. To thelecif we beleeve Bodin, we mult add Hermolaus er Candan-ifde Lancre,Scaliger & Picus sf {ome o- thers yet more fuperfticions, all the moft eminent perfons,as if there had been no other {chools than the Cases of Toleds, no other books than the C/a-
vicule, no other Doétors than Devils, no other | wayes foramaitobecome learned, but by rhe | practice of all thole Magicall Superfiitions ; or Mi ta{Hys that the reward of a great induftry, andthe
frnics ofexcellent exidowments, wete only toen= able aman to caft himfelf into the claws of chat
enemy of mankind, whole acquaintance is bur too :W:, coo eafily procurd, it being his bufinefle, to ge}
nbout like a-roaring Lion, feeking whom he may devour, :
Hawing therefore well. corifidered whence it
comes to pafle, thar many have made fuch dif. advantagious cloffes- on che Jearning of thele:l},
4
;
by :
ereat perfons ; I am, inthe firt place, perfwaded}},, it mighc proceed from ‘a reafon common to alll}...
the erroneous perfwafions whichinfenGbly chraftifl,
in
Mi
tix
4 '
The Hiftory of MAGICK. “4) is amonsus, as the learned Verulam hath obfer- 1] ved, Js hnmano intellettui error eff proprius © per- Lib. 3. in | petuus, ut magis moveatur & excitetur affirmarivis Barr. mag. "S| quam négativis. In che fecond,that haplyic might . | Come trom this, chat chele Philofophers foaring ‘| up into contemplations too high and remote |) from ordinary apprehentians ; tho{e,who, in com- ‘{ parifon of them, onely crept upon the ground, ‘0! were oblio’d to admire them, and, in time, to re- “\| proach, as over-confident and {upernaturall;whe- “*\ cher this change proceeded from the weakneffe of ‘M their judgement,or a defigne to calumniate them, | as Seneca obferves, quam magnus mirantium, tam De vita I magnus invidentinm eft populus, Or laltly from." “) this, chat whatever the moft fubtle and ingenious ‘| among men can perform, bythe imitation of af= i} fiftance of Nature, is orainarily comprehended ‘) under the name of Magick, untill fuch time asic ti be difcovered by what wayesand means they ef- 1} fect thofe extraordinary operations. Of chis we it} have an example in the invention of Guus and À Printing,and the difcovery of the new world; the | people wherof,thought at firft fight,that our thips it") Were made by Magick, our vaults & arches by en- il) Chantmenr, and thac the Spañyards were the De- i), vils that fhould deftroy them, with the thunder of) and lightening of their Arquebuzzes and Guns. “| From what hath been faid may be inferr’d, chat allthele great perfons have ineurr’d che cerifure a +1 of Magicians, for having performed many firanee’ it) things by the affiftance of Phyfick and other Sci- it), ences they were Mafters of, and in che prafice i) whereof all good Authours are wont to compre- vit hend Magick. The reafon of this, is, rhacthey are ii) Mor fo éañe to be proftituced to che ete at D 2 tne

a
36
The Hiftory of MAGIC K. the Vulgar as the Mechanicks are, which cannot) |: fo much command admiration, becaufe, being | ., exercifd about manifeit and palpable Bodies ; it is a manner impoffble chat the Authors thereof fhouldkeep upche fecret of their feverall cau‘es and operations, Andthis leads us to a neceflity: | of acknowledging that the practice of the Marhe- miaticks , and, above all, of rhefe Mechanicks , and judiciary Aftrology, hath contributed much to. the confirmation ot all chefe erroneous opini- ons, as we fhall fhew more at large elfe- where,
er ee ne ene
CHAR o¥.
That Mathematicianshave many times been accoun= ted Magicians,
Mong allthe Precepts which contribute:))
any thing to the regulation and conduct: 2"
of our Actions, me thinks there 1s noc any M" more ferious or of greater confequence then that: pts which minds us, thar, Vexena non dantur nift mel=\ i lecircumlita, © vitia non decipiunt nift [ub {pecies\s iui Virtutum, Of chis we have daily experience, inilp in thacas Coyners of falfe mony employ all their: induftry fo co difpofe fome little Gold or Silver:feu upon bad pieces chat they may paffe for good and], current; fo the oreateft parc of chofe who byyfiiy, realon of the lightnefs and vanity of their Doctrines {fin fall into the generall contempt, are fore’d toni y,, change Scenes, to difguile, and ifthey are Heresffn,, ticks, forexample, ro take the title of Divines shit, ifimpoftors, of Chymfis, if Mounce-banks, off))! iii, Doctorssiii;),
a + A sue oS Pe MAE Ay
Tue Hiflory of MAGICK,
i» | Dosctors; if Sophifters, of Philofophers. ifCon-
«| Jurers, of Well-wifhers to the Mathematicks,
(| This makes fad and ftrange confufion in all things,
ay) efpectally che Sciences, that, if-ic be not ablo-
fy) Tucely impoffible, ic is certainly very dificult ro
ei beable co di'cern the Legitimate profeflors from
{ the Ignoranc and prelumptuous profaners ofthem;
| who, having fcatrered into them abundance ot
cheats & {uperftitions have made them fo fuipeét -
.| full,thac even cho!e who have courted chem with greate"t religion could never do it withthe gene- rall approbation and allowance of all, This certainly is one principal reafon whereby che mott criticall and accomplith’d Wits, have oiven their Enemies occafion to defame them as Magicians,
| becaufe chey had made greater dilcoveries into tho'e four parts of rhe Mathematicks, which are called by le] Cafiodorus , Quadrifarie Mathefis® *??
Calcagnin, Quadriga difciplinarum, that is : 24r} | thmetick, Geometry, Mufick ; and A Strology, Th
1e
| Operattons are wrought by chem, the Jefuit Pe-
: ce - , De Mar, | versus took occafion codivide Natural! Magick | Cap. 9.
jf into cwokinds, One hath an ab'olute depen- 44) dance on Phyfick and its parts , working, by the i Meanes both ofthe occuit and knovn qualities Wofall things, many times, very ftranocand mi- | raculous effects, fuchas might be the Golden 4) henne of Senmertus, the Magneticail unguent of ,| Goclinus, the Lamp andinvulnerable Knight of | Burgravins, the Idæall pouder of Querceranus,the wat Fulmivane Gold of Beguiaus, the Vegerall Tree of cheChymifts, and many {uch naturall miracles gt Which thefe Auchonrs afirme they have feen and | D 3 experienc’d
45,4 | Janne ; by Sarisberienfis, Quadrioiirores and by *"" | panne : Y Oris erienfts, Qua riViivot@, an Y metal Ce
ie : ‘ INEle jy Econ, i} indeed are fuch, thac, byreafon of . he fubtle 4.Lperat
Vo à
~~
i I Q ner
38 The Hiftory of MAGICK. experienc’d, The other giudedby Macherggticalll) ; precepts, makes certain-artificiall Engines byy meanes whereof we come afterwards to admires
Epi, 45. that Sphere of Archimedes, parvam .machinam ,)\
libt.var. gravidam mundo, Calum geftabile, compendium)” rerum, Speculum nature, To that adde thole a+) tomata of Daedalus, thole Tripods of Vulcan, the” Da Bartas. Hydraulicks of Boétius the Pidgeon Of Architas WW 1. Week, 6, that induftrious Iron-fly prefented to the Empe:4#“* day, sour Charles che Viby Johs de Mont royal;which : Qi
— from under’s band flew out And having flown a perfett Rowed about, With weary wings retur# à unto her Mafter, And (as judicious ) on his Arm the plac'd her.
Befides which, there are many other productil) imi ons of man’s wit, working, it asit Wérein Spig free) iis of nature, which have {o dazzled weaker minassbi thar it is indeed no wonder, it, not able co dif cover the reafons, which were purpofely. kepaliinr from them,they have attribured all tho'e infiruifarm ments andengines , rather to Diabolicall operas} tions then humane induftry, and have through limi ignorance, be‘patrer’d the greateft Mathemaciilfiisis cians with theinfamy of Magick, An inftancoiffte)y of this we have in that ‘Archimedes ot Gafcony ut is Francis Fluffad of Candale , who was notable ILE ward of rhe blowes of chat Calumny. To bin, adce Fabs Denys an excellent Mathematician al, our time, who printed an Apology for himfelf ini) ,r the year 1570. and pleaded his own caufe alle, London, And to him, Pope Silveffer, Bacomhi.. Michael Scotus , Albertus Magnus, and all th, ret who now put in their Bills of Connie), plaint, | Fruits
PCR ER. met, sen ee ts 7
The Hiftory of MAGI CK
39
Frattus-obest , peperiffe moCCl, nocet effe fera tcem, Ovid de Nèce, W herein there 15 certainly much juflice, their on- wp) Vy crime being ; tuat their Sciences, cheirinftrue ‘4 ments ; their brazen heads, cheir Clocks, andall ste) heir other fubrle Inventions, haveio añotifh'd ig, the populace, char initead of referring theie fine we), gular effects co their true caufe.and che ex perience | of the Mechanicks, ; the Operator whereof; ‘is; if I may{oexpreffe it, pene focias natura, occulta caffoa |. x | referans ; creas. convertens’, miraculis ladems, var Ep.4s it hath atrributediall co Diabolicall Magick, This A they chink was very much more in reputation five x, ) Or fix hundred years fince than itisnow, andthae ) was publickly caught in certain Schools in Span, ih) Whereof che ruines are yet to. befeen inthe Cel- Lars near. Toledoand Salamanca, But this rather ig? begs our belief then requires it, in-as much as the i Auchors trom whom we have thefe things, being ‘no more Authentick Tel timony à then what we i dimiehe produce co affirm as much of the Caftle of ice (re. But indeed, it is a certain piety not to wichink chat Cirty ever was the Seminary of {o many wAMavicians , which God honour’dwwith a prero= mp above all other, tharthe doëtrine and po- Micy of his Church was confirin’d and maintain’d dicherein bythe affemblies of 17. Councells ; be- @iades that thofe who make Sy/veffer a Magician y@ecknow ledge that he learn’d ; whathe knew that Way , at To: ‘edo. 4 But when it fhallbe hereafrer evinc’d.chat Syl ester was no fuch man, but che greareft and mot excellent Mathematican of his Age > ir wilt gape Duc rational) regranr, that, by the ALagick: it D 4 taughe
4 > a
mr — OE eee ete ert eo mme v
40 The Hiffory of MAGICK. tauche at Toledo is only meant the Mathematicks, |" which had gain’d fuch reputation there, and |}! were fo perfectly caught, that a certain Englifh fl” man called Danjel Morlerus (who Aourifh'din the |) i’
| year 1190. and writt excellently well therein) |)"
afcer a long aboad in Barbarie to learn them; was at lait advifed tocran!port himfelf co Toledo, Li asthe moft famous place fortheir profeffon in Et the World, Such, it feems, it was then, and| ) (ii continu’d fo, long after, even to Alphonfus King (nor of Castile in the year1262. who became fuch ‘a, | 1 .. Mecenas and Patron of rhefe difciplines char hell! gave, by way of recompence, to certain Arabi+:{ ans whole affiitance and induitry be had made ufe; >» : of in compofing his Astronomicall Tables, above | 400000 Crownes: fo infinitely defirous was he})) vin of being accounted the common Benefactor of albi |) «tit the Mathematicians of his time, that there needs’) my, no further fecurity fer it, thenchatinfinire num mm ber of Treatifes and Tranflations upon this fub=+/) jy) ject, which hadnever been done but by the influ) (, y énce of hisname, andthe example of his Libe-l{y} Lult.c: ult, raMty, That indeed brought thefe Difciplinessb ls adv. Afïoz much into recuelt;efpecially judiciary Aftrolosy ass; og. Mirandula obietves, thatitis not tobe wondered): Mi atsthat the place where it was fe diligently practises!) hs, fed, fhould be taken for the Schoole ef Magick, Iti) Metam, {o;tho’e certainly, who glory’d in che imitation of!) lib, 2% the Aftrologer Diophanes, who boafledin Apulervss\ that he certainly knew gui dies copulam nnptialemall affirmet, qu fundamenta mœninm. pérpetuct quil negotiator, commodns, qui viatori celebris, qui na-4 Vigus opportunus , mult needs expeé& to be brand lib. de Id0- ed for Magicians, not much differing from thes) rat. opinion of Tertullian, whofometimes faid, Sci) 7 USS)
Uni miss Magia cp Aftrologia inter fe focretatem. It is
RE AE +, Trey, Le Le
The Hiftory of MAGICK.
vi} allo the opinion of the Civilians , who under the
fame head, treac De Maleficis et Mathematicis,
upon occafion of Divinations and this Aftrolo-
ete, which hath been condemn'd under the
mame of Mathematicks, becaufe Fustiaian de-
firous to make his Conftitutions clear and 1n- relligible, made ufe of the moft ufuall and Vulgar _ words: Vulgus autem , faies Gellins , quos per Uib,3.6,96 litio vocabulo Chaldeos dicere oportety Mathema- ticosdicit, We haveit confirmed alfo by a paf-
fage in Juvenal,
Nota Mathematicis gene fis tua—— Sat. 4, which, as that of Geilius, is not to be underftood of Arichemetick, Geometry, Mufick, and Aftro- nomy; which are particularly fionif’d by the name of Mathematicks, and oenerally approved by all, buconlÿof Judiciary Aftrology, which is, with much reafon, condemn’d by the Church, nocas fufpected guilty of any thing of Magick, buc as a Profeflion, qua ffellisea que ge- Origen: rantur interraconfecrat , makes us flaves to the bom.3. deftinies, and is abfolutely in confiftent with all vem kinds ot Religion,
The Hiflory of M AGICK.
et ns
CHAP.. VI
That the Books attributed to divers Lreat perfons, are) Wil not a fafficient testimony to make them guilty of 04)!
Magick,
Steph. For- V VE findin Hiftory, chat that potent King
Cat, in
Of egypt, Prolemaus Philadelphus, hax
Prometheo, ving {par’d no.induftry to adde to and adomthe
proud Library he had ereéted in Alexandria, ap- pointed, for its further fplendour, a certain {o- jemn day, on which all tlie Poets affembled toge- ther, recited verfes in honour of the Mufes, that the moft able and, fortunate, might be gratified with the prefents he had defigned for them. Thefe guerdons were already voted, to divers of the Candidates, when Aristophanes, who was the fe- venth of the Judges, oppofed the fentence of the reft, and opening the treafury of his memory, a- mazd all with the greatneffe of his reading and his miraculous learning, and difcover'd that the pieces they thought fo excellent and accomplifh- ed, were not theirs.who had recited them, but had been iaken our of the beft Authours, whom he particulariz’d one after another, making fuch an Inventory of Felonies, that the King, People, and Judges revok’d the former fentence , for to fa- vour fome others, who had not brought any thing, but what was of their own invention. Fot jy part, Tam clearly of opinion, that there was not more occafion, for chat Aristophanes im the time of Ptolemy, than there is in this, and that he fhould find much more occafion to difcoverhis | prodigious
tnt
The Hiftory of MAGICK. prodigious reading, not onely in che cenfure and condemnation of Plagiaries, but allo in the vine dications of thefe great perfons. For inftead of receiving thofe elogies and honorary titles, fome- times given them by Richard de Bury, Chancellor of England, the greatelt Lover of Books chat hath been tince che time of Prolemy Philadelphus, who, to infinuate the advantage of good books, tels us,
ag
Hi (unt Magi stri qui nos inffruunt fine viIrgis À cap.2.Phii ferula, fine verbis & cholera, fine pañnis 7 pecuma : lobiblii,
fi accedis non dormiunt, fi inquiris non fe ab[con- dunt, non remurmurant fi oberres, cachinnos ne[ciuns f ignores ; in ftead of thefe Elogies, Lay,they have father’d upon them a number of pernicious and peflilent books, for which, in lead of thele com- mendations, they meet with onely the contempt and imprecations of. thofe, who cannot diftin- gnith thefe fuppofititions brats from their true and legitimate children.
This hath given fome oceafion to imagine, that many great men have not been charg’d with Ma- picls buc meerly upon this fourth caufe, and the
ooks unjuitly father’d upon them, fuch-as are thole of Trithemims's Catalogue, and many other Manulcripts, qui eo periculofius errant, quo sn [olidt- tate natura © vigore rations {unm fundare videntur
Saruber. Polycrats
errorem. For an Antidote againit the venom ofl,1.6.18,
this fourth kind, according to our method in che pps are to fhew that there is. no proba-
ility, thacallchefe books smprobata lettions, as the Civilians call chem, were ever written or compofed by thofe, under whofe names and au- thoriry chey are publifh’d, which yet if we fhould orant, yet can there not any certain proof be de- duced our of them, co. conclude che Authours | Magicians.
Pulpiani
The Hifloryof MAGICK. Magicians, For, in che fir place, we have noo- ther knowledge or account of thefe books, than what we find in certain Catalogues, who furnifh us with their ticles in fuch a manner, thar we can- not judge, unleffe by fome other circumftances, what the Anchours drift and defigne was in che compofition of them’, whether to illuttrate or confute, plead for or again(,mantain or condemn the fubjeët they treat of, and bufie them/elyes a- bout. Whence it eame to pale, that many find- ing by thefe Catalogues, that Alexander Aphrodi- fes had written of Magicall Arts, Aquinas ot ju- diciary Aftrolosie, and Roger Bacon of Necro- mancie, have prefencly entered into imaginati- @ns contrary to what they fhould, beleeving that they contain’d nothing eife, but the precepts and direétion we aretofollow , te be perfect in the practice of all thofe Divinations, and confequent- ly, that there was much reafon, why the Authors fhould be accounted Magicians,
But this confequence is vain, light,and eround- leffe ; for befides the firft érrour, we may oblerve a fecond, which, becaufe nor fo obvious, hath de- luded a many, even to this day, who held that there needed no more to qualifie any one, an En- chanter or Magician, than to write of Magick : which once eranted, we muft 2100 infer, that all thofe who undertake to write again, and to con- vince them, thould be bernir'd with the fame vice, and accordingly incur the fame punifhment, For it muft be fuppofed, char they cannot difcover
the ablurdiry of their preceprs and maximes, un- leffe they underftand and declare chem to us, which ifchey do, they become equally guilty, be- caule the good or bad intention of the one ra the
The Hiftory of MAGI i
{the ocher, doth not make any alteration in the
"| cale, relating onely to the nature of Precepts, ‘| which fhould have no more force taken ont of
À
~_
| Picatrix chan Delrio, if he hath once explan’d | them, vor ot che prohibited Authours, than tho’e whoreiucechem. Nay, we mutt prefle further,
| and affirm, chat all thofe who are able to dif.
| courfe pertinently of Magick, ought tobe con- ‘| demn’d as Magicians, were chere no other reafon
| than chac itisintheir power, as much as theirs
‘| who did ic before, co furnifh us with books and | precepts, which if they do not, it is eicher becaufe
they chink ic not convenient,or out of fome ether
“| motive, without any prejudice co their learning.
We find Socrates, Carneades, and divers others ac-
“} counted good Philofophers, though they would
never take che pains co commit any thing to wri- ting ; Âortenfius, thought, in Cicero’s time, the
“kt be(t Oratour in all Rome, who, probably, out of
an imitation of à many others highly celebrated
| by Sereca and Cicero, would never publifh any of ‘| his Declamations, Adde rothis, that it were a
frange fimplicicy to think, that only fuch as have been in the Circle, are practiled in Invocations, and have exerciied Magick, can write or. make books of it, whereas every one is at liberty co dif- courfe according to his humour,of.a thing where= inthere is neither precepts, order, nor method, and whereall aman hath todo, isto mingle the characters of the twelve Signes and the feven Planets, the names of certain Angels mentioned in Scripture, the Tohw and the Bohu, the #rim and Thummim, the Berefith and Merchava, the Enfoph andthe Agiaof the Cabalists, with the Eippemanes, Virgin parchment, Pentacle, the dead MARE
"Fhe Hiflory of MAGICK.
mans muffler, the Deaths head, the blood of Owls and |
Bats, and certain prayers and conjurations out of the Flagellum Damonum, to make a wotld of my- fterious Books and Treatifes, Thefe muft after- wards be fold very fecretly, and for 206d round prices, by fuch as can make no other fhift to ftave off their clamorous neceffities, than by making a trade of thele cheats and impofiures, to the coft
and forrow of many weak, fuperftitious, and me-
Jancholy inclinations, who think they are within fight of Feliciry, and can do miracles, when they meet with thele Cheats and Mountebanks,
—— Tam magna pennria mentis ubique ! In nug as tam prona via est | ———
Laftly, there is no likelihood that thefe books, which are onely for the moft part, the fruits of à long Theory and Speculation, fhould be fuffci- ent proofs to convince the Authours of Magick, which confifts rather in certain practices and ope- rations, than in the laying down of precepts ; he
Difquif. de onely, according to Brermaanus, deferving the Wha giCis adtionib,
name ofa Magician, who contracts with the De- vil to make ufe of him in what he fhall think fitte employ him in. This definition indeed cannot pof- fibly agree to all thofe, for whom we makethis A- pologte,ifthere be no other charge againft them, than that of the Books they have written on this Subject, fince it is poffible they made them with- out any contract exprefled or underfiood, fimple or publike;as we have {hewn before. Nay,to take away all controverfie, it is a pure calumny mali cioufly advanced, an opinion abfolurely errone- ous and rafh; to chink to maintain or prove, that
any
à yw
| yw Le
FT
The H iftory of MAGIC K. ,
AP “} any one ofthem ever made or troubled himielf “if wich :the compofure of any Book treating of | Geotick or unlawfull Magick, or ofany Species it or difference thereof. And this, in thefirlt place if may be confirm’d by the Teftimony of him who i} is accounted the Prince and Ring-leader of the ; ea De Vanit. mt} Magicians, who very well undertiood the chears &., it) and iupriles of all thefe Books vamp’dand never cap. 45, re] fec up wich falfe Titles , and father’dupon Zoro- in|) astes, Enoch, Trifmegistus, Abraham , Solomon, th) Apuleius, Aquinas, Albertus magnus, and feverall | othergreat perfons, Tothisadde rhe Suftrage eon | Vuierus and all thole who have written with moft FA 4) x | judgment upon this fubjeét , grounded, probably cp. 5,
upon the fame reafon that made Picus Mirandula
by certainimpoltors, who, gworiam, que produn- tur ab iis, ratiombus confirmari non poffunt, five pt | }illa vera credunt ; five credi volunt ab aliis, libros x) bujn{mods fabularum , viris clariffimis er antiqui[- ie | fimais in{cribunt, et fidem errori {uo de fittis Authori- | bus aucupantur,
The tame remarke we may make on all che yf Other kinds of Quacklaiving , efpecially chat of | Alchymifts, who think they have not done their \.} duty and cheated as they fhould, if after they » phave madeafhitt to find the explication of ail their Chimera’s in Genefis, the Apocalypfe, the . pALieroglyphicks, the Odyffey, the Metamorpholes , may evenin Epicaphs, Sepulchres, and Tombes, they fhould not fend their Books into the world under che names of AZary Mofe’s Sifter, Trifime- QgsStss; Democritus, Aristotle, Synefius, Avicenna s Wellbertns magnss, and Aquinas, As if all chefe
| Learned
| give the like Judoment of fome fuch Books of? 1. advi M Judiciary Astrology, which;as he faies,are fal ify’ 0/08.
mg RU ae ati
a Se AA TF om ns roro gro
43 The Hiflory of MAGICK. Learned men and great Authors had had no other |"); employment all their lives then blowing & firr- | ing of fires, or making of Circles, Characters and
\ Invocations ; and that the barbarifme , the extra-
h vagances, thechildifhneffe, want of order, the
lownefle, errour, and Ignorance of all thefe Books #°-: were not {ufficient argumentsto refcue from fo M! black a calumny, fuch tranfcendent Soules, and M
Intelligences of Litcerature,
a eae
Omnes celicolas, omues [upera alta tencntes,
And notonly thac, bac wich che fame labour dif= | cover unto us che muddy;and pefitient fource, the | it Styx and Tartarus, whence proceedall rhete lite: jy tle Monfters, thefe Apparitions , thefe Baftards fi thefe abortive fruits, which indeed is no other: {pti : _ then the temerity of {ome poor reptile Spirits 5, fm “ah ig qui {ui quasths canfa fiftas fufcitant fententias: fasli °° chering them uponthe firft comes into their mind | pie: | c.4. Com-hever Minding any realon, choile confiderationi fam. mentin of refpect, Hence it comes thar Chicust Rul Spheram. affirmes he had feen a Book written by Chen, hea concerning Magick, and another made by So/o--lu, UE mon, deumbris Idaarum + that John of Salifburyr | adver. makes mention of an Art of Dreams vented under; à art thename of Daniel ; that the two Picus’s aknow=-Wiiy), | * * Jedoe not for legitimate the treatiles of Necro** (i, Francis. Mancy attributed to Saint Hierome, Aquinas, and. lib.$.cap.60 Plato; and that the Abbot Trithemius,not without. Aatip.l. 1, reafon, laughs at all chatis father’d upon 4/48, bertus Magnus and divers others. | For what reafon or ground isthere to believe. chat Hippocrates was Author of the Book of Lu, sar Astrologie, Plato of that of the herbes and the.
Cow.
CR OP AT os Tr on
The Hiftory of MAGICK. tt) Cow» Aristotle of thofeof the Apple of Veget is | 8/es of the’ properties of Elements and the Secre:s
of Alexander, Galen of that of Enchantments : ws! Owd, ofthac of rhe Old Woman, andthe Loves of | Pamphilus; Seneca, of the iittle Book of Vertue land che Epistles of St. Paul : and char ali the belt }) Auchors fpent their time fo trivially upon trifine i} Books of no Value or confequence; whereor
we have fo liccle affurance of the true Authors J
)that we are not certain to whom we ought to ats
Kribute a many we aftord places to inour Libsa-
Eyes. For, to pafle by the works of Orpéess, WN rifmegi Stas, Berofus, and Manethon, alt which ere ablolirely feigned, fome Apocryphall peeces ‘PF holy wric; doubrful Treacifes of Hippocrates ;
iiyalen | chofe queftion’d by Erafmus at the im- #iprelion of che Fathers, the Pamplets of Gér/c»,
int ene Fella, Pythagoraeyand Cato, and al} char lye
winnder fufpicion among Humaniffs; is ic nor
iitrance chat Francis Picus , fucceflor to the Libr 4, Exe wh -HEarDing as well as Principality of his Uncle the”? ae wdgreat Picus , the Phenix of his-Agé, fhould take rent a ayo much prihes co prove, that icis alrogethérun- ~~ vifpertain whether Ariftotle be Aluchor of any one
BOOK of all tho‘e tha: are foundin the Catalogue, -, , 6 wat his Works And yet he is therein feconded ps pai y Nyxelias, andthe buGneffe fo ftristly difoufd rar. Philos wy Patriciw , chat, aîtér he had difcovered a lop’,
wfiricuious induftry in che {crutiny of the rut!
A +t
+
Te
Vis re
wit thac propofition, he concludes at lath. chat à Dees
wit all che Books of char great Genius ot nature, Tom 13. ere are but four, of lictle bu'k and leffe conte: gyuence, cone to us.as his,wichour the leat doubt wie concrover{y;chat is,Tharef he Afechani ksand
| 1 . hroe are t ey . ee | ie Ge eg See eae Be a mepesS OLners he writ AP UN Leo Gore:as and Ls
i E Nehook-aies }
COMMENT. 7a lib. Hipp. de
The Hzftory of MAGI C K: Xenophanes, On the other fide Ammonius, ni) _- his Commentaries upon the Predicansents,afArmsy | that there were in the Library of -flexanariae forty Books of Axalyticks, all under the name oft: Aristotle; thouch he had made but four, whereoti): the two Érltare anfwerabietothe nine cited bye’ Diogenes Laertins, But this, if we credit Galen M ‘sto be attributed to the emulation that was be: tween che Kings of Perganzus and ABZ) pt in re--mi"
wat. bwita- warding thofe who brought them the Books ob
ah
Di{cuf, pertpar,
aT apy À O71.
any ood Author, efpecially Aristotle ; for theif ereater ornament of. their Libraries; it havingoy never happened before, that the Titles of Ancientisii Books had been falffyed, But in chis point weer’ fhold have been more large hadnotPatricins cakerrpls
11,3. the paines before us; or that it had been neceflaryyii
ro demonftrate how unjuit itis, andbefide all apy pearance of reafon, thatfome,under their namessipits whole prodigious Learningrail’d them to great nt eft reputation, have pefter’d the world with arse tts} infinie number of impertinent fragments, dill order’d collections, fabalous Treatiles, truicle fied, : writings, and Books fhuffell’d together withowpeins: reafon, method, or judgment.
er (DM Ohe tpl Nan fans effe hominis non fe anus juret Oreff So {ut
The.H1 ory of
CHAP. VIL
iW fal the other Canfes which may give any oceafion
UN) of fa[picion thereof,
Hough the number of hole who have endea- Ion: to dilcover & explain to us the nature k condition of Magick within thefe two hundred “ears is almott infinite yet me thinks the firft chat wiadertook it have done it with no {mall diftraéti- i, as not feeing well;and the greatelt part of. the waore. Modern have endeavoured to faciliate the fiquirion by che ufe of thole Glafies which: i@aake Ants feeme as great as a man’s thumbe, {0 Mb reprefent to us in ‘cheit ‘Books, atomes like wMountraines and flyes like Elephants, that is, wMagnihe che {mallet faulcs into the ereatett #imes, by a childifh metamorphofis of the lealt ey ne tut ofa hearlay into a demon- (ration, and accidents ot no confequence into yr odicious “ii memorable Hiftories.Whence it is otro be wonder’d ar,that.as the higher & greater ings are,the more fubject they are ro ‘Light jing ; fo the greacelt part of thofe Noble Souls it pall ages, thole cutelary Gods of Parnaflus and Nvourices of the Mufes have nor been free from at of Tongues, For being the principal! Actors Wpon the Stage of this world, and as much above ine ordinary race of men, as they are above oth Hreacures; cheir lea(ts,faults and moft in conf Ps a> ‘le mi fpprehenfons have been more narrowly fydinto , whether itbe chat the leatt mat koe Hole is more obvious inan extraordinary Beau-
E 2 ty
d
ty than on fome poor Pacs Or Cybales’ , or thai ‘According to the faying of the fenrehrions FU, ef. Onzne amines vitium tanto con{petkins in fe Crimen babet, quanto major qui pecat habetur.
A
V
a
However itbe, we may adde this caufe torl!|...,;, . precedent, as oneof che principalithac ‘ha \ caufed learned men co be thought Magiciam, and upon account whereofthe curiofry of 44 bertus magnasy the naturall Maoick of Bacon) the judiciary Aftrology of Chicus , the Mathemia’. ticks of Syluefler y and herefÿ of Alchindus, art) certaine {uperttitious obervacions, have bec rrf puted Geotick and diaboïicall Magick. But ”’. mult be confefld, icis for the molt | part the maj | Jevolent interpretation of chofe who judge not 7 things, but wichhiprifon ; of Authors, boi} byt their outfde and fuperfcriptions ; of Booki&!" but by their ticles; norofmen, but by their wi" ces; divuigine what th ey ovcht in prudence tie" conceale, ‘and priding it, not only to lay open tgp * the world rhe mifcarriages of all che’e preac perle” tong, but magnifying and acer ivating them pull, pol ely to prepoffefle , and confequent] y maker's pafie fentènce againit their innocence, whic ie certainly onght to ‘have all the faire play that me: be, it being juft to fnppole ir not (o weak am WE ‘wounded as it 1s reprelented to us, in Nh fhould we a little more narrowly fearch inegh # the cruch of chis opinion g#4 mala attollit et exagih “ii Lipf de Strats co cothurnis qnibuldam auget , we fhallt x éeorSag, tind all chefe proofs refolv’dinco conjectures, amie ki, i all thefe enormons crimes into certain vai tr. andtriviall frperftirions, Nor is itin rhe meal? tir
RE CS rae ey
1 The Hier; ff MAGICK. 53
ime any miracle’ at all, chat thele glorious men hcheir times fhould fomewhac degenerate thac fay, nay endeavour to praftiie chem, when ic is Fordinirÿ éxperience, that what is moft accom-
ling hed, ts allo mott delicate and perifhable,
uf Dus we find that the fharpel points are the ‘oon- wa blünred, the perfect’it white the molt eafi}
py, the be(t complexion the moft fubject ro fe- yftal altracions,& we have icfrom holy Writtsthsc AR noblelt of che Angels was che rit char fell,
| Having therefore thus:deduc'd all the caufes ge could findof'this fulpicionasto what con- nfrnés the accu'ed , we thall in che reft of chis , #apter oblerve fiveothers, which we may fay, ,Wve-contributed more co the propagation of this
/Oneous opinion, chenthetormer, Theleare,
im Selys Malice, Tonorance, Creduliry, andthe circumfpection, and want.of judgment in itWors and writers. |
Wot the tft; ir amounts to fomething more
#14 conjectare chat Alchindus, Peter d’ Apono, ‘noldus de Villa nova Riply, and {ome others who th fome ‘teafon have been fulpected enilry of FEV; may wichouc any be chare’d with Ma-
165 though Tertullian lometimesfaid, Norarta De prafcvip, 4) etiam: commercia Hereticorum cum Magis Cap: 43. Mimi, cum Circulatoribus', cum Aftrologis , ti af
À 4 4 f
a
‘led: 1 : 14 PA De anima Philofophiss Which cenfure be confirmes cap.57.
‘where, calling Magick, hereticarum opinionum = yricem. Hence haply (ome Catholick Do@ors, P/4#ift.
Iiclally De/rio and Maldonat, took occañon tone in P 6» Fi
an
—
Jcdownas a Maxime, ftrengthened by con- | | LA | ° £ JE experience, that either che Authors and firft lib. de De
“JMoters of Herefies, have been themfelves #0.
"flictans, as Simson Magus, Menander, Valenti E 3 Bi ANS
RE EP i à arr a
54 The Hiflory of MAGICK. MIAN UE, Carpocrdtes, Prifcillianus, Berengarise ary i | Hermogeness or chat prohibited and Magical Aig ah have aiwayes come in theneck of fome here} Thischey exemplify out of {ome Hiltorians | Spaire,Who relate,that after the Arrians had loo} ÿ continu’d therein,theDevils were for a good /paayp ji oftime feen tormenting méenthere, So was tity herefy of Hus fecondedby a great rempelt of Si@uin: cerers and Demons through Bohemia and Germa) wi xy, andthat of the Lollaras through che Apennity ne Hills. Of thisthe Jeluir Adx/donar gives fils) ptitcipallreafons, which we fhall not prefle fin: this:place.
In che fecond caufe of fufpicion, we may chi ferve, that Malice fometime, made Apuleius. (oye acenfd of Magick by his wife’s friends ; the Poy > yh Sylvester and Gregory by the Emperours they. Hi, excommunicated, and fome Heretiques their Hifh,;: placable enemyes. To which may haply be auggy, edthe procedure of the Erglifh againit the M of Orieance 5. who accordingly condemn’d her Le a Witch, whereas de Langey and dé Haillan, ma, her aét another quite contrary part. Butif4iih,i, common opinion of thofe whowere beitacquaill};, red with her may prevaile, chereis little pro, bility fhe fhould have been a Witch, which isi), conclufôn Valerandus Varanius purs to the Hii, ry he made of her.
| a } rie 3 A - a T'andém collatis patres ultrog, citrag, Articalis, fiammas (ub iniquo judice pallams \ Darcida, contordi decernuntore: modumg,, \ Angligenas violaffe fort, jurif 4, tencrem.
But Learning, formerly alledg’d by usas
md pain i M ee ‘as do. Shy Peary
pr if ry of MAG 1A;
!
of the en 1 canfes ‘of this falfe accufation, obliges us now to {ay fomething of Ignorance its ad pat ty, and thew, how prodeminant
“tee
ir was, as we! Il amone the Greeks before Socrates , - may be c: ed the Patriare 5 of Philolophy, as the Latines, fromthe times of Boctins ; Symna- chi and'c affind doper the lait raking of Conjran-
“tinople, Then indeedthe world began to put on
änothér face, the Heavens to move upon new Hypotheles, the Aire tobe better known as to Meteors, the Searo be meré open and eafie, the Earth to acknowledge a Sifter Hemifphere, men toeñrer into greater corre!poncences by- Navie tion, Arts co be delivered of rho'e miraculous: in- véncions of Guns and Piifiting, Then were ‘the Sciences refior’d co their former lultre, 1n Germa- # by" Renchlin and Agricola, 10 Bienes ‘A oY Etajms, in England! LA Linacer an leAfcham, 1
|
Spain*by Vives, and Nebriffenfis, in Franie by
‘Baber and Bndens, in Italy by sabe Po-
Uleiines, Picus, and the Greeks who fled thither for refuge from Corsa atinople; and laf tly in all other parts of che earth, by the meanes of new Characters and Printing, We formerly ‘oblerv’d
out of Plararch cha it, before the revolution hap-
peningin Socrares’s time, it was not law full in Greece to advance any thing of Affrology, to ftudy the Mathematicks, or profeffe Philolophy. Thence we are now to confider what capacity may be allow’d thole, who, {uterine the belt Authors to moulder aw ray in Libraries, mace ule of noother Grammarians , then Gracifmeus Barbarifmus and Alexander deVilla des : no other Rhetoricians, then Aguslegius >; no. other
? LA vr Fd ’ i
Philofophers, chen Giagolfus Kapoleus, Ferra
c~
E 4 aye
— % As ELA
The Hiffory of M AGICK. and Petrus Hifpanuss ho other. Hiforians.,,) iil! ? than the, Fafciculus Temporum, and the Mo, ther of Histories, nor other Booksin Matherma-l hi Licks than the Comspot Manuel, and the fhepheard's: IT Kalender, What couldtheGrammariins exeectipuin! from. thele, but Barbarifms like thar. of thes): Priett, whom the Aaffer of Sentences mentions} |i! baptizing of infants, {x romine Patria, F ile, Gin Spiritua Santa > What could Philoiophers find] Mure there, but füppoñtions, ampliations, retirictions , nav Jophilms, obligations, anda Labyrinth of fruie- pit!
Jefle niceties comprehended under the title off)
Parva Logicalia>? Soallo, for chofe that read Mar: illories, what entertainment had they bue char | sie:
of ridiculous tales upon AMerlin’s prophecy, Sr. fn Pairicks Purgatory, Pilates Tower, Ammos Cattle, Pope Joan, andabnndance of fuch fabu- lous trafh and trampery, as now,
} ~ wt
wt 4 y # = J ‘ena ar {A Ady ‘14 Vin pher: credunt #1f gui nonanm are lavan ar.
they are commonly accounted Mgsicians that cata Wu produce Roles and Summer- Flowers in the Cepth Mis ot Winter, That thofe gallant men,who have been À hu feen like lo many Scars fhiningin chat dark and Mu Weiancholy night, and have darted the influe [hs ences of their miraculous Learning, in the cold- #y.,, eft and frofuieft feafon of Letters , have paffd to li. us under thefame Title, through the over cafy Wii,
Nor indeed is it any thing extraordinary, when. jy
belief of chofe who firft miflook, then reprefented inem fer fuch. Bur alafle what fhallwefayofa iB. fore ofempty unballafed fou'es, but thar they, Wis, ay be eafily weigh’d down auy way byanerrone ous perfwañon, which is as conflant an atten- Wey.” L dant
POP OPEN SR ey 4
The Hiflory of M AGICK,
“M dant of ignorance, as a fhadow isof the pod jer
And now we haye but a ftep ro rhe fourth caufe
| of fufpicion which fañens on thele great perfons, Ya) char is, from Ignorance tothat ofCredsliry, which
4} eañlyadmits abundance of fuch things, as though
à ie
1
improbable and {uperiirious, ordinarily fail and ‘ollow one in che neck of another, To make this
| More evident and apprehenSble, we muft begin | with what we find relared in a little Treatife, | which Sc. Agobart Bifhop of Lyers made in the | year of Chrilt 833;againft the extravagance of rhe
iia way
people then, who beleey’d that chofe could trou- ble the air, and raife cempefis, who, for chat rea- ion, in the firt chapter ot che Capitularies of Charlemaigne, and Lews the Debonaire, are called,
| Tempeftarii, five immiffores Tempeftatum, Ic was, | at feems, thé common, and, by amany, ftiffely
maintain’d opinion, that there were in his time certain Conjurers, thac had the power to makeic hail and thunder, or to raie tempefts, as often and when they pleafd, {o co {poil and deftroy the iruirs of the earth; which fodeitroy’d, they after- wards {old to certain Inhabirants of the Countrey of Magodia, who every year brought fhips tho- row the air, to carry away thofe provifions, This
| Was grown into {uch a vulear article of faith, that
the good Bifhop had much ado one day, to deli- ver three men and à woman ont of che clurches of the diltraéted multitude, who wete dragoing them to execution, as having fallen out of thofe fhips. Thefame Authour relares further in che {ame book, thacthere being a generall mortality amone Cattle, efpecially. Oxen, (whereof there died {uch a number over all Europe, chat Belefo-
ref
Life of Charles MAÏÇAL,
Le
eee eee
The Hifloryof MAGICK. rest thought fit to take notice of ir in his Addici--) si} ons upon Nicholas Gilles) the mote fuperiitioussi fore of people prefently imagin’d, that one Gri—| moald, Duke of Benevent, and a creat enemy off) Charlemaigne, ad fent a many men wich veno—| mous powders, which they fhonld{catret up andl! jx down thé Jens, fields, and into {prisies: Info i: much, that this holy and judicious perfon, {eeingy)), abundancé of innotenc people daily hahged,,
_ drown’d, andextreamly perfecuted for this fim—{
ple fable, ends his book full of indignarion, with) this excellent fentence ; Tanta jam ftultitia op—) preffic miferum mundum, ut nanc fic abfurde ress)
. eredantur a Chriftianis, quales nunquam antea adi,
Pitheusin Galfiedo Mor,
credendum poterat quifquam [uadere Paganis. Thefe and the ‘like Fables were but the Pro~
Toone to Romaaces, which ame upon thé face:
immediately after, in the réisne of Lewis the De) bonaire (in whofe time the Bifhop was fill alive) and multiply’d fo ftrangely by rhe ignorance ofill tharace,ealily, icfeéms, lay’d afleep by any ab furdities, chough ever fo extravagant, that alllk thofe ; who meddled wich the hiltory of chat: time, would needs, torender it more pleafant,, >! mMterweave it with abundance of fuch' relations,
“This is'very pertineticly obfetv’d by a certain Dis)”
vine, who ingenuoüfly confeffes ; that, Hoc erat: *'* antiqhorum plarium vitinm, vel potins quédam finer, \ judicio fimplicitas, ut in clarorum virorum geftis)
feribendis fe mins exiftimarent eleganres:mifi-ad or2.|
natune ( ut putabant ) fermonis, poetic as fittiones, vel | a "à aliquid earune fimile admifcerent, © eonfequenter |e 1 vera falfis commattérent, Nay, {ach reputation | (fp “i did thefe books cain, that in the year 1290, James: de Foragine, Bilhop of Genres, Idomo (as Vi tts \ and &
ne FONT Oe de SRI PR CES, ee
The Hiftory ef MAG ICK. and Afelchior Canus call him) ferrer Oris, plumber Cordis, Anim certe parum fever: & prédentis, yet whole intention was certainly good, thought fit co introduce that ityle into.the Eccle fiafticall Hi- ftory, and fo writ a Golden Legend, WV hereby many devout and pions fouls were edihed, till che fare Hereticks began to metamorphole it in a fove- raione Panpagruelifme, purpolely to aftront the Catholicks, and undermine the foundations of che reverence, they pay thofe,holy,bue pernicious
Relicks,
To the vanity of thefe, Romances we are fur -
cher obliged for ali rhe falfe relations which were foon after{cattered among the people, of the mi raculous fragagems of Syluefter,.Gregory. Michael Scorus, Roger Bacon, Peter a Apono, 7 hebit, and in a manner ,,ali che mott Jearned of that time. Thete proved excellent entertainments, till the year 1425, when an infinity of other (uperftitions began to fivarm, giving (asit were) a ceflation to the precedent, And thefe we have thought fit ro particularize, .to fhew it is no miracle, if thé great knowledge of a many of that time ocçañ- oned millions of ridiculous flories and fictions; when the zeal and good life of the oreatelt Saints; g the conduct & courage of the greateft Captains and Commanders have met with the fame, fate. Nor does it amount to much, thatfome of theit . books have been condemn’d as conjuring boaks, when a manyothers, whergof the very reading fafficiently Clears their innocence, have met with as little favour. We may inftance in the three propofitions made by the famous Chancellour of che Univerfity of Paris, Gerfon uponthe Romance of the Rofe,and the jndgement of John Raulin, a famous
In Phile- Pfeude.
Metalog, lez. c. 4,
The Hiflory of MAGICK,
famous Doétor of the fame Univerficy upon that of Oger the Dane, wherein they affirm the Au- thours as cercainly damn’d as ever Judas was, it they died without repentance, for the making and venting of {uca pieces,
Laitiy, though it be alwayes more rarionall and commendable, {oto interpret, as to give the belt fenlé to every mans writings, than to impeacls them, and co excule ‘than to ageravate, to avoid à comparifon wich thole, who Worfhip not the ri- fing Sun, bur with affronrs-and iMprecations ; yee can we not,’ buc maike’this Chapter full weight with the explication of rhe lait canie of the whole calurny, which, to do Truth right, is nothing elfe, but the negligenee of Authours, or rarher their want of citctimpe@tion and judvement ity thé compofition of their works.» For whethet chey have anitch, ro fiwell them with leffe crow. ble, or provéin fome degree what they had once undertaken, or makeoftestation of their reading, or thar thofe found the belt entertainment and reception, who were fulleft of firange and mira- culous adventiires’ orlafly, were lo lottifh, as to beleeve al! things, chey have {0 outvied one another in the allevacions of thele fabulous Qo. ries, thit the impettinences of oid Romatices,the fooléries of I know not what books, the tales of old wives, and {uch fSionsy as tho’ of Lucian’s Dialogues, and Apuleius’s Metamorph ofes, have thefe Authours caken for irrefragable Demontira= tions, as being a fort of Writers; Qui conrpilant omusuim opiniones, & eA, que etiam a vil fimis di- tha, & feripta funt, ab inopia judicrs fcribune aos Proponunt omnia, quia ne[ciunt preferre meliora. Buc it were a ching hard and prelumptuous, and haply
14
Ee er: von es OR” MAGICK, haply too redions, co thew by a large cenfure on all thofe char have written on this fubje&, what freedome, every one took co dilcourfe thereofat random andtointerweave abundance ofrriviall cales wich the moft certain and unde- nyabie Truths, For this we may bring to the Bar fohn Nider, James Sprenger, and Henry dnstitor, the Former confefine ingenuoufly
à D = ers The H: Ory 0
(agunit |/] Trithemins and Molanus , who made lig eapaly- him Judge upon the Witches of Germany) that go.in Bibii- whatioever he had faid of them, and other Ma- %h.Theo-
+ h . * * . 0 gicians inthe laft book of his {#1 Formicarinm ,
which isas ic were the Leaven ot all thac hach ™ Fe#ice-
been faid fince upon that Subje@, he had learn’d trom a Judge of the City of Berre, & à Benedittine Monk, who before his going intro the Order, had been, Necromanticus , Foculator, Ming ys, & Truphator apud Seculares Principes infignis & expertus, The two other have fagooted tocerher {0 many flories into the Afalleus Maleficarum , which came abroad inthe year 1494. that Jai. er had fome reafon ro queftion whether they de- ferved any more credit then tho‘e brought by Niderus, à Th: fame judgment may be sivenupon à ma- ny Others who have follow’d thefe asir were by the {cenc, whole milcarriages yet are not ‘fo coniiderable as thofe of {ome latter writers, and particularly ofthat eminence man of France, John Bodin, Thisman, having,with a miraculous viva- city attended by a folid judement, treated of all things divine, naturall and civill, would haply have been choughe fomething more then Man, hiy tome Intelligence,had he not left fome tracks of his humanity, in his Demonomancie, hand-
{ 4 le 1OmMmeiT
J
rit lib.s ,c.3
0 2
K. James. In lib, de firigib.
In judicio librorum Bodini.
The Hiffory of MAGICK.
fomely cenfur'd bythe late learnedKing of Eugland
Major: colletta frudios quam {eripta juaicio, ‘ Buc tomake thebeltofit, we may lay, that chis great ingeniicy more then ordinarily verfdin thé holy Tongue; was a litle belorred with che Learning of the Rabbins.and 7 halmudists , quibus, as the Jeluic Poffervinafhemes, boc libro tam viderur’ ad- diktus , utad eos fapiusrecurrat quam ad Evange- lium, Whencewe may eaily conceive that this Book, and that which Ver made ot the im- poftures and delufions of Devils may fiand forthe two extreames incomparifon of the mean which fhould be obierv'd in judging of che truth of thefe chings, .and.the, integrity. of the principall “An- thors, who firftadvanc’d them. Bythis meanes we are difengae’d from the reft, who, by fabue lous reports , and the jitthe jxdement they dif cover inthis Di‘gnifition would have us embrace the Clouds of their imaginations inftead of the reall Juno, andthereby engage us toa recanta- tion of fuch an abundance of childith and fpuri- ous Opinions, as are demonfirative areuments that our Minds may be much more juftly said to creep than to fly ; and that, to be refcu’d from thefe Chimera’s, they muft be fet at Liberty, and abfolutely poffefitd of their full right , chat fo they may freely do their duty, which is to reve- rence and acquiefce in Ecclefiafiall Hiftory, to difcourfe ppon natural, and to be alwayes doubr- full of che Cred,
3 8 |
|
Ore So Poa eye
The Hiftory of MA: i
æ
tmp tel
CHAP. VIIL.
i | That Zoroakes was veither ‘Author nor Promoter
of Geouck, Theurgick or x#lawfull Magick,
R have indeed many difcoveries of the che nimblenefle and fubtilty of thar Emperour’s wit, whole infamy for his Apoliacy ourweigh’dthe répucation, his many Vertues and pertections otherwile, which were wholly particular in him, had gain’dhim, But
methinks he never made a greater expreffion of Ammiam. irthen at Paré, when che Subtle Orator Delphi- Margelling
ais; having accul’d before him Numerius Gover-
| nour of Lazguedoc,ind perceiving he had nov fuf-
| ficient celtimonyro convince him, ¢ry’d our, as
| it were in indignation, char No man would ever
| be found guilty if he had no more to dotheñ to
| deny. The word was n° fooner out of his mouth,
| but the Emperour Fulian judicioully reply’d, thae
| no man's innocency was fecure, if bare accufations | fhould be admitted for proofs, His meaning in that | Witty retort was, chat the impeach’e are not al-
wayes criminall, northeaccul’d punifhable; and that to condemne amanand to lafithe verdure
| of his Innocence, there are other ptoofes re-
quir'd then that ofa fimple word, which argues oftener the ignorance , rafhnefle, or paffion, offomeenvious and malevolent perfon, then it does the guilt or defert of him again whom ic is directed,
This certainly cannot bue make fomething for all thefe renowned perfons, who muft needs
1
an Of
Cie. de nat. dear, Pe
“The Hiflery of MAGICK,
be crufh’d bythe multitude oftheir Accufers 5 iff),
wewereoblio’d, as Civilians, or forc’d, as were!) anciently the Roman Tribunes, rather to coxnc:)*! the fuffrages then ro examine the reafons; or if!)
Seneca had nor fometime given us this advice}, which we may now make uc of for their defences, Nontam bent cum rebus bumauis geritur ht meliora:
plaribu~ placeant, But he who by a diligent reading
knows how to difcoverthe rea.ity of things, will)
\
—
noc think this multitude fo confiderable. For:
as fome Captaines are glad to fill their Troops
with Rogues and hedge Birds,and force armes up=:
on Boyes and péedees to give the enemy a check uponthe firtt appearance ; fo the Trmons of Li- teratrre,and enemies ofall learned men make nie of {ucla another Straraseme,and level asainft their Fame,the authority of a multitude of wretchec & Vulgar Souls with certain plagiaries and: cut- puries of writers, Philofophers think nothing goodor right, but what is jude’d fo by others, fee not but with Spectacles, as the Lamie, have no other cloaths then the calt ones of their Maflers, as rhe pee- dees, follow no other path then what is the moft bearen, like fo many fheep, and in all things re‘emble thole relictons Difciples of Py- thagoras apud quos taniums opinio preindicara poterat, nt etiam fine ratione valèret Autheri- tas,
1 fhall nor therefore fland to fift all popular aflertions of the Mavick of the ancient Philo‘o- phers. {vehas were Zorcaftes, Orphens, Pythago- ras, Democritusyand others, but, having treated of ir in genera!l, défcend iow to particulars , and make chat good of every one, baa 7 een
Thele, like the Poramonick.
Bevin
na
» ORT TT ORME a Le eR yt
The Hiftory of MAGICK. i}been prov dof all together, With this caution ive|neverthe! lefle,; thac ic is) not my intention to purlue che deligne as fat as anything may be liMaid of ic;.1f aman wonld undertake to write whole Volumes, in defence of every one of thefé sreat perlons, For when we have once examin’d whe opinions of che beft. Authors upon theic imfdoëtrine, whatever maybe added otherw Hey: 1s mot produc’d fo much tor explication as to five Lt hemp a Volume, and make thofe, whofe Stomacks jannot bear (uch repetitions, fay what theydo Dé a many others:
Et veterem in lingo rane cecinere querelam,
This enzagment cannot be betrer or more fit! ly eyPegun cl en withthe defence of Zoroastes, à pare jon reprefented to us, as the ji vine {pring à nd ni. HE all of all | Magicians, neither more nor letfe ihen Caiz was of murtherers. Nimrod of Tyrants, NZ of Idolaters, and Simon Magus of Here- liques, through the opinion of the Abbot Serenus
mic|Cafian, ot Lattantius, St. Cyprian Pereriss © Colla.&.
ie nd moft other DoStors, is much more probable, €. 21. hey hold tor certain char men fhould not ima- ae line any other Author of chis perverfe and un- fit. mwilull Magick then Satans the fworne ll the Creation, who made ufe of this Geoti mi anit. pno before the Deluge. For, as Eufebius
enemy Of De idolor.
5 Prep.
bferves , the inmmocency of the fre ages Evang.l.$.
had nor been defil’d and corrupted with allthote c. 7 ain fuperttici ions and wind DE if this jealous } pirit, envying the hoped-for falvation of man- ind, hadnoc bent all his forces to enfnarethem deeply in this Magical Idolatry as they were in
F all
Lib 30, ¢, 1,2
7
VA
The Hiftory of MAGICK.
all other exorbitancies and intquities, which im) a, / time fo far prevailed over vertue, that God could
do no lefle chan fend an univerfall Deluge ta
cleanfe the earth from all chofe abominationsst «\
But the waters were nofooner return’d into theti place, but this {piricof prefumption, this Bee/xeel éub, Prince of Flies, began to renew his praéticess and to lay the foundation of his fecond Monarr
chy inthofe weak minds, whichare moft eafill) sy) taken, andentangled in the cobwebs of a multi...
tude of {ufpicious operations, firange facrificesd
and magicall fuperfitions, It is not indeed poffly :,
ble to particularize and tell juftly, who, of all cho!
menof thisfecond age of the world; was the firr/|
inftrument of this facall enemy of Nature, to di
fperle his conjurations over the habitable eartt!
as we find them now received and praétiled. Whence we may charge Pliny with a doubil
errour, where he treats of this Subje& : one, il.
that being an Epicurean as well as Lucretins,
Et mundum nullo credens rebore moveri Natura volvente vices © lucis © anni:
as he openly profeffes in thefe words, with n
leffe rafhnefle than ignorance, Per gue hand dub
declaratur , nature potentiam id quogue effe quo
Deum vocamus ; he had not recourfe, as the Chrill. fans and Platonick Philofophers, to the fin
Authour of Magick, who is no other chan Hi
whom we have already defcribed, as may be full
ther, were it neecfull, proved by a paffage of Poll Prep. E-. phyrixs cited by Exfebims, The other is, where Hip)’ affirms Zoroaffes to have been the firft that evil, 1 practiz’d tr, and bronght it into efteem amont
mene
A ra À |
—_
a
Ma,
OÙ Zabratus, mentioned by ALalchus (who is no o- aii ther chan Porphyrins ) in the life of Pythagor
= D OE RAD A TNs Pre Re
The Hiftoryof MAGICK, men, This, how unlikely foever, is receiv’d with fo lircle difficuley by all chat have written after him, chac few or one have taken the pains co ex- amine that propoficion ; which, as it is grounded chiefly on the long time ic hath been acknow- ledged, and their auchority who maintaih it ; fo is there but little realon it fhould be received as infallibly crue, when Piixy himielf wonders, how the memory and precepts of Zoroastes could be prelerved fo long rime, he having lived,according to one Exdoxm, whom he cites for ir, fix thou- fand years betore Plaro, Nay, if we allow the o-
pinion of Pererius and {ome Moderns, who make De Mar. him flourifh in che time of Niwss and Abraham, ls. 6.13
yet this age we have fo flender an account of, and the things {aid of it, foloft in the Labyrinth of Lo many ages, that ir were more ingenuous to con-
fefle our ignorance, chañ prefumpruoufly to af- firm Zoroattes, of whom,
Ad nos vix tenuis fama perlabiteer umbra,
to have been the firft of all Magicians, Addeto
| this, thar the littie knowledoe we have of him is D
lo difguifed by Hiftorians, that we can hardly Meet with two orthree, who do not contraciét and confute one another in the hiftory of this petfon,
For if with Theodorét and Agathia we call
by all chofé Writers who mind noc the order of
time and Chronology, with one Zaratas, whom Plutarch makes Matter to Pythagoras ; with one ti
F 2 and
, FOr At Hifler. L 2, him Zarades, he will prefentiy be confounded, sem2.
nit. Anima, as jt Time.
Eulenper Eclag. ad
Afnob.c,s.
L'P.18.
6.19,
Lib. de o- rigine ans- Pia, T!-
AD,
The Hiftory of MAGICK.
and with one Nazaratus, whom fome in Clemens Alexandrinus would have to be the Prophet Eze- kiel,. Orif we will allow him the name of Zoro- aftes, as the moft common, yet will there be no leffe difficulty to gueffe which of the fx men, who were of the fame name, was che Magician, four whereof are named by Arzebias, the hfch by Suidassand the fixth by Play. Further, bert {up- poled that the true Zoroafles was well known among {omany, yet muft we allow fomewhat to Sixtus Senenfis, who mentions two Kings of that name, one of the Lerfiass, Authour of Natural Magick; the other of. the Badizians, firft Invens cor of the Diabolicall : fomewhat to Rhodoginus, and diverfe others, who will allow both Nations
but one Zoroastes for a Law-giver, that according ; Bu, ro the common opinion of all Writers, endeae vourdco perlwadethem chat he had received his :#
Larwsand Conftitutions from a certain Divinity, , whom he called Ovomafis. But, what fhouldl make
us yet more difirufifullof what is faid of] him,is, that che fame Auchours would perfwade :
| fi \ :
us, that he was che fon of that Oramajis, or Ariz:
manias, whereas Plutarch, themott confderable:
man of Antiquity affures us, that Zoraaffes meant:} nothing elfe by thofe rwowords he prononnced|} (o often,than the sood and bad Demon, to which;
he was wonr to refer that miraculous order! which is oblerved in the courfe of Nature and! revolution of all things, as Heraclitus did to har-
mony, Anaxagoras, to mind and infinite ; Free] docles, to friendfhip and debate ; and Parmenides,,W
to /ight and darkneffe. This che fame Authourt confirms in the Treatife of Z/is and Ofris, as alto
Diogenes Lacrtins, Briffomus, Calcagnir and Phim i
lelphus,,
- ate EK oe Re 2 ed The Hiftory f MAGICK 69 felphus, who would not difparage + ieir Judge- ment {o much; as to heap multitudes of fabies and contradictions one upon anorher, to repre- fenc this Zoroa/res as the Prince of Magicians. For indeed there is much more reafon to think | him, chat of Philofophers and Profeflours of . Learning, a) when we have refuted the errour ot this pernicious opinion, we fhall make appear. It does indeed { lafficretitly undermine it lelf by the ditcord of thofe that maintain ir, and the ar- gt contradictions, as it ordinarily SON Bees in all other lies : yet, to b'owitup, and to apply a remedy as fov craione as the dileale 1s invete- terate, we mul reduce all thele Opinions to four HN RE and, in che particular explica 1t1= onofthem, few, chat chete is no reafon inthe world, why chis Zoroaftes fhould be reprefented to us, as rhe frlt and moft eminent of all Conju- rers and Macicians The Grit thal | be that ef Gorop:us Becanusy aS In Gallicis, beinc thee ielt, and needing no orher folution than to be underftood and propoied. For that Zoroaftes was no Magician, he endeavours to make 200d, by alle doing iC as a meer fab'é, and that reafl ly there never was any fuch man ; Which AN tight he does not onely do him, but Mercurins | Trifa reg ifts, & Orpheus, derivine the Etymologie Of chefe words from a certain Cimmerian! lan- Suace inufe, as he fayes, from rhe Création to the Deluge, But while He chimerifes on thatin liberty oF con{cience, there fals from him a mani- felt contradiction, obferv'd fince by Parricius, in 12 Magia that h laying maintain’d the nevative as an undes Philofophi- niable axiom , he afterwards indiferentl ly.con-°“* founds this Zoroaffes with Faphet one of che fons i) oF Noah, F 3 But
Lib.3,
Coin. Gal, Eles 3.
Fol.76,
The Hiffory of MAGICK,
But chis opinion, if crue; would in fome fore agree with thefecond, which we are now to de- duce,the promotets whereof endeavour to proves That Cham and Zoroaftes were but one perfon, according to Berofus, Didymus of Alexandria, and the Author of the Scholafkick Hiffory, that Cham was the firlt thar exercifed Magick afrer the De- luge, asis afhirm’d by the fame Berofus in his His fiory ; and that, this granted, itis to be inferr’d, chat Zoreaffes after the reftauration of the world,
fr{t began co foil mens minds with the foot of
his invocations &forceries. Nay,they.{lick not to affirm that the firft he practifed them on, was his own Father, afirming, thatthe only morive chat
Noah had to thunder fuch a curfe againit him,
was that the other had by his Magick {o bound and made him impotent, that having, at it were, loft che prerogative of his nature,
Diriguit, @antu(5; fuit calor, offa religuit.
Infomuch, that afrerwards he could not getany |
children, either‘on his wife or any other, as is fo clearly and methodically fet down by Berofus, that we need not feek that contradiction in his Hiftory, which is falfly impofed upon him by ds Verdier in his Cenfure. Whence it comes to paffe, thac many keep a coil ro have this opinion of rhe firft Author of Magick maintain’d, not only upon rhe account of Berofus, whe indeed is the moft an= cient and venerable Hiftorian we have ieit, but alfo thofe of Gregory of Tours, and St. Clement, (the two other principall opinions) who , to firengthen his authority, fay, chat Chasor Adif- raim, the two elder fons of Cham were fir- nam'd
COA IRD eur Des Pre ec:
Toe Hiftoryof MAGICK,
Wnam’d Zoroaftesy which fignifies onely Living «Wrars, in acknowledgement of the miraculous o- \perations which they effected by chis Difcliplines
, Buc if we {erioufly coniider the ftrength of ilfhele proots, we fhall ac laft find, chat the rwo
‘äfatrerare no more probable than fe former, and hac che whole web of the Argument hath no ‘Wmore crutch chan likelihood, as is not hard to ) Whew. For firlt, as co the three Authours, who make Cham: and Zoroaftes butone and che fame
pecion; Patriems, who produces the authority 7: Magia li jpt che {econd, immediately addes, chat ic deferves Philofoph,
iif WO credic, as having no ground of reafon or pro-
iWability, . The fame account: doth Pererins pe Mag. ifnake of che auchoricy of che third, who fayes,¢,13.
ui aac Wixas fubdued Cham, who was yet alive,and i alled Zoroaffes, making him, according to the »pinion of fome, King ot Thrace; whereas Fustin )firms, in the beginning of his Hiftory, chat the Loroaffes that was overcome by Ninas was King
tthe Battrians, According then to the calcula- ion of this Writer, Cham mutt have lived,at leaft, oelve hundred yeers, fince Nines was contem- Ww Morary with Abraham and Melchifedec, whom
=
wieventy Interpreters , places 1 100 years after fe Flood, to which adde the hundred years that et Dame liv'd before;it will be evident,thac he could mot be overcome by Mis, unleffe he be allow’d ‘iio live twelve hundred years, athing not affirm’d if by any Auchour, ¢) Norcan it be probably faid,that notwithftand- hg his fachers curfe, fe outliv’d him by rwo hun- fred aad fifty years, and his brother Sem by fix ‘luadrel. For as to Berofus, 1 think ic much
F 4 more
RRQ ge irate
i te Eprphamus, relying on the tranflation of the Heref 55.
EEE |
D eh >
31 H1|lory of M A GIC K.
‘more pardonable not to credic'him than thoffl es preceded him ; fince all che books PT pie und er his name; aie nothing burthe extravagars imaginations of Arras a Monk ot Viterbo,as Facil à 1ib.t. ‘been well obfery ‘dby | a) Faber Stapalenfis,) bai"
+
/
Polit. WES, | € ‘ewe, Ld] Ver gara;|e Grraldus NT Gadi ome de (par Parents, Helchior ‘Camus, and divets others dep whole authority 1s of creater con! eqnenee 40 ain! a 18, him, than all that fo i Pofeel, quem infanies | arth! . de Ci-4 ub | Scaliger a sos ividia liberare meet vi ould fay to keep up his credit, as inaking ule! d Qu.s.de arte as a Bale onwhich to ofound the 1earnee | ae. Refveries he ‘daily fanfed tohimfelf, upon thy) Syntags@. À mi conauefts of rhe nniverfall Empire, promi! de Dis à fed the French Mo: narehy. “hé The fame anfiver may be made to che fecomed mtd opoñiti on of the contrary Argument, which,Kil
710, Rome dtts60 ted up by theor vs authority ot Bexofus, woul)
2 Lb.r, de prove Cham to hive been à Masician. | 2. Teo. peEds no more € han to deny itjanleffe it be medi) ont
L'&,de O GE Haryral | Magick, or rather thofe Scedaall
i Fi
ice co wherein Deiris fay es he was inAfucted by ig tdi wi 29 Cane. ds N foach, which name he thinks co rupted bi Hp LEA into that of Æzorach, Who he "affati aS Be Gt bales been the Matfer of Zoro Astes, as + Bodie ob on
| Demon, | J 12.107 {ery eS, CL! 12 the chaneed tha at ot Gabbala into bi |
RAT ag ppé OF | Jo se la, Autbour of à certain kind Magick. And yet chere is not much to be bialt o: chat fr MEN SA of Delrio, fnce whar Hu
fa, Ma layes Re that, Cham © filii ejus magiaim
4.1.0.3. borarsedoth funt a Neacho, cannot be any Wave der d oF this Zoroastes, Whois reprefenteeh fous, 45 a Moft eminent practifer of Maoick amis
Noz needs there any other anfwer to che: ftom | €
4 of che Magick which Cham exercifed upon his fa- a
D
The Hy
TE ORR Fs PS BEET
tory of MAGICK
thet, broucht upon the {tage to confirm the fe- cond propolition. For fince we have no other Auchour tor it than Berofus, taltified bythe Monk of Viterbo, chere is no reafon to admit it for crue, and make ic outlive the credic and authority of him whote ic was, {eeing, that 1f we look narrow- ly into the original of this relation, and take oft its mask, we (hail find thar iris grounded upon thé curfe pronounced by the Patriatch Noah in thé ninth of Genefis, Maledittus puer Chanaan,fer- ous fervorwm erit pile fs. Whereof though the caule be clearly laid downin the fame place, yet Berofus, the Rabbins, and Thalmudifts mutt feeds gloffe upôn, and metamorphofe ic as they pléafé, but with a doftrine fo flar, and concepti- ons lo contradiétory and fantattick, that they may fervé, be yond any thing I know ; co convince us of the truth of w hat Lattantius {ayes , Hac Indivinar: wiendaciorim varara eff, ut cobarere non poffinr, 1aff,l, Yo Bo if we credit the former inhis Hiftory, we‘ ade mult wirhall beleeve that Cham ufed certain charms ana forceries, to make his father unable as to the aët of veneration, Ifthe Rabbi [n] Lewin Pererius in his Commentary on Gene/is, t hat , like another 1 Genef- slg. he g uelt him of the parrsneceffary for char!-74:%7- at, IFR. lo | Samuel, that he fhewed him fuch a #7 € natty rae ahbAthabTe trick, that I fhall be more 71. chro- tender of chafte ears than to mention ic, and zolog. paffe it by, as Laur, Valla did a word of che like © Ja fovta- fienification, ALa/o ignorari, quame me docente cog- eh nofci And laftly, it we refer our felves ro the Nes: Lp] Thalmudifts, we mult granc chat Cham ine p Ibidem. curr’d this malediétion for all the caufes coge- ther mentioned by the Rabbins, which we have particu-
The Hifforyof MAGICK. particularizd , to thew, chat though Zorea/tes should aflume Cham’s perfon, yet were there no jufUce co condemn him for an Enchanter and Mactcian,
Having therefore difpatch’d that , we come How to ducoverthe errour of che third opinion, which men have had of this perion: according to which, many have thought him ro have been King of the Baéfrians, becaule Juffin feems to be of their tide, when {peaking of Niaus, in the firk book of his Epitome, he (ayes, Poffremum ills bel- lum cum Loroastre Rege Battrianorum. fuit, que Primus dicitur: artes magicas invenifle, À mundi Principia, [yderumg, motus ailigentifime [petlaffe, And yer this Herculean paflage, which hath been alwayes. quoted, to caft down the good reputari- on.0: Zoroaftes at his enemies feet, may eafily be retuted by.che contrary authority of Diodorus Si- c#lus, who fayes, that this King of the Baéttrians, againt whom Mines made war, wascalled.Ox:- artes, andof whofe Magick, neicker he nor Cre fas, who, according to Arnobius, writ his particu- Jar Hiltory, make not the leaft mention. Nor in- deed does Fuj/tin {peak of ic, bur under the cauri- on of a Hear-fay, and in {uch ambiguous and doubrfull expreflions , chat.not fpecifyins what Kind of Magick chis Zoroaftes was Authour of, there is nothing more obvious than to conclade from the confequent words, @ mundi principiay calig, motns, diligent ffime fpettaffe, that ic was meant of che philofophicall and naturall. Whence itis certain, that according tothe fourth and lat opinion, which the mof referv’d have.had of this Zoroaftes, he was an excellently knowing man, wellacquainced withallmanner of Difciplines, a fub ject
2 bd CENTRE Er ge ee dns
The Hiftory of MAGICK. Welubjec of Ninas, contemporary with Abraham, ‘And by countrey a Chaldzan, who haying been in- witructed by Azonach, one of the Difciples of sem or Heber, was fo earneftin the cultivation and re- tftaurarion of the Diiciplines loft by the Floud, vhac he: became che moti eminent man of his eo Jime, and wric a many books, of which Swids ayfayes, Four created of Nature, one of Precious aiftones, and five of Aftrelocie. Tothele Pliny d tddes fome of Agriculture, and ALrandula ano- « Dher of Caldaick Sentences, which he {aid he had sil his Library, with Commentaries upon them win the fame language ; one pare whereof was firf i ipcinted ac Parw, and fince anymented by Patri- xi tims » who digefted it into the firft part of his se (Book, De Magia Philofophica, a\luding,in all pro- » Ppabilicy, co chat of Zoroaftes, which certainly was tpnely naturall and philolophicali, Noris it hard oinfer thus much from,thofe fhreds which we have left.of his -Apherifms and Sentencesy which inre fo far from being guilty of any ching of dia- 4. @olicall. or fuperficious Magick, chat , on the w (eonttary, Steuchus Eugubinus, in his fo much w (tri’d up Book againtt Infidels, Atheifts, and Phi- \) Wofophers, makes ufe of chem ever and anon, to yy prove and maintain the myfteries of Chriftian Re- { Aigion. Adde co this,the improbability chat Syria- | jeas, the moft learned of all the Platonicks,would 1 weltow on them a Commentary of ten-books, as x Wwidas affirms bedid; or that AZarfilins Fscinus would cite them fo often in his Book Of the Im | Inortality of the Soul, and Picus draw fifteen of his WConclufions thence, if they had been fraught with , Mo many triviall and {uperfticious things, {uch as many have imagin’d them, contrary tothe opi- nion
In epift. ad Mar fil,
Ficia.
de,
© De Reg.
The Hiftoryof MAGICK, nion of the fame Ficinws; Mirandula, and Plates The firft ‘of thete layes it down asa certain masi ime, that 4 Zoroa tre, omnis manavit Theologoruss vettrum fapientia ; the lecond openly confetles tify the defence of his conclufions, that that Magick jn" which ftudiesthe perfe& knowledge of Natuta: pi Philolophy was rfi brouohtinto vogue by Zorcdui!
In Aliibia- a Stes Sc Z'amolxis; and the latbtell us that the Mea ili
eickof Zorsaffesis nothine bue that know te dofus tit of divine things whereinthe ines of Per fa caur pu | their children’ to be iatty@ed , ut ad excemspladini Nin mundane Reipub, (wan ipfi Rempublicam regere cdi cerentur, ; To make this good weight, we might adde® nt Many Authorities andp aflages out of the Besbis ir: Authors; were they not already produc’d by f/ |.
Perfar,l.2. Briffonias, |f] Bulençers |») Philelphus and | ax} rie
t Eclog. ad cf Arnob, cap. se
5, 6.
U Convi- mio’. 1. 2. x Philo- foph. Bxr-
warice. 1.16
enrnriss Who have madé a faithfull colle@idnbern ofall that can be faid, 'to prove that thefe Mages, Of Perfa and Chaldaa, were only priefs aad Phil, lofophers; and their doctrine an excellent Theo... logy grounded uponthe worfhip and adoration), i oF One {upreme omnipotent Divinity, as is pertiil onal nently obferv’d by the Learned Matter of Luttaiml, ay tius; where he fayes, that Eorum Mag orur @ Beat eloquio et negotio, primus Hofthanes verum Demi merita maieffate profequitur, et Angelos Ministrom. CH nnncios dei, fed veri, ejus veneration: nowt affifters AN re. Whence we may well judge thar, if Pliny defcribe this Hoftanes (foexcellent a pérfon ite) the judgment of Arnobitis) as a famous impoffon) |”! and Mounrebank, Zoroaftes mult needs meetth “’ with worle handling from-him and othets; who thinking ita fhame to be bearen out of the pic 1 1 will yec to keep this fo long acitated queftian inl
play
co
: D ANE RRR INE 2 The Hifiéry of MAGICK, May, fly to certain impertinent and {imple ob/er- faions of the prefages of his Nativity, the courle x his life, andthe manner of his death, : From ‘ihence they would conclude, forfooth, chat his #ifhuehing when he was borne , the beating of his rain, fo @rongly chacüc forc'd back ones hand ; ‘mis twenty years{olitude , and the fire from Hea- en which confum’d him for his offences, are, } were there no other reafons ) more than au- fhentick proofs:to make him agreac enchanter wind Magician. This indeed may feem fomerhing “Mirobable ; to thofe who look on all Securities as lood and iolvent , who will receeive any mony ui@hough ever fo bad, who mind only the fuperf- ies of chines, © quorum nu[quam penetrat ad inti= Wa telum, But fince we mu try what we can pick out of Miele proofs,we may aniwer,to che firttchac there Wiis not any one canaffure us chat this laughing of WZ oroa/Pes happened precifely on the day of his na- | Mivity whether when he was afleep or awake,w he- ‘her by the percuffion of the Aire, or only an agi- ‘Marion of his lips all which one fhould know to ‘due aright of it.But to take away the prodigy &
#frangenefle of this accident, Hippocrates tells us y ih. de sep. hat Children, affoon asthey are bornfeeme to timefii. ‘auch or cry as they fleep; and chat, waking, chere Pari#.
4s a conftant vicifitude of langhing and crying Mill they have paffed forty dayes. This might Ihave happenea more particularly to Zoroaftes i hrongh abundance of Spirits , and conlequently (hear, which relcuing him from that humidity Whar is common to others, cauldthat action in him, which might well Genifie that he fhould | one
18 The Hiftory of MAGICK. one day prove a very great man, bur not 4 Mage), cian. Ie is indeed a Circumftance hath evil …, been thought very fortunate, fo that ic gay)
| | Eclog. 4, Virgil occafion to fay
Cur non rifere parentes, Nee deus hunc menfa, Dea nec dignata cubils 6j)
For thofe who laugh fo foon are ordinarily. moi! active and lively, or as Hippocrates calls thers wpoluudrepors that is, fuchas have a certaine nim: bienefle and vivacity of {pirit, and according? ))', give greater -hopes of their future good fortunes) then chofe who are ftupi’d, flow, and whofe {pirat are dull and heavy. Lib.7.¢. Nor fhall we need, if we may truft Pliny, troub |" 16, ble our felves io derive any greater prelage fror® |’ the motion of his Braine, it being ordinary ina)’ Children newly born to have. a certain cavitcl abouc the brain-pan where the fagittall faucum. meets with the coronall, whichis cover’d wichiW"" groffe and thick membrane, about which, at lease’! till ic be converted into bone, aman may eafill)) ffagogice perceive, vifu & rattu(as themoft Learned Axa: à tratkat, tomi$t Riolanus hath oblerved in his Offre" Sed. 2.6.2, ologie) the conftant beating of the brain, which haply was preceiv’d more {trong and vehement ius) tit Zoroastes y chen it is ufually in other Childrem tit by reaion of the abundance of Spirits and naturall@ il: heat, which we have fhewn co have been parciilf ‘' cularin him,
Lafily, if any one will inferre that Zoroaste:M was a Magician, becaufe Pliny celis us that heel remain’d20, years inthe Wiiderneffe, and chau Suidas and Volaterramus affirmé that he dy’cdf
{truck
Aphorif. 13, Sekt.
(qq therein so, years, chat, Aofes, who {pent the
ARLE G8 i eA aa aa
The Hiftor) of MAGICK,
wq Rruck witha Thunderbolïr : hemuftalfo with rhe
fame breath conclude that Epimenedes who ttay’d
)third parc of hisage init, and chat all the Fathers lof Thebas were tar greater Magicians then he,
; ; ee hee
fince they beftow’d all their lifetime there: And that Zullus Hoftilius, Pompeius Strabo, Aurelius Carus, Anastafins, and Simeon Stilites were ereat Sorcerers and enchanters , becaufe they all dy’d thunderftuck, And yer this is not a little injurious to che cruch of che Hiftory, and to what is ex- prefly gbferv’d of the lag, in theSpiritnall Mea-
dow of Sophronins, where it is {aid , thatthe Ab- CP 574 | bot Julian Stilites incenfing at an unfeafonable
hour, an{wer’d thofe who ask’d him the reaton of It, guia modo frater meus Simeon à fulcure dejettus imteruit, ecce tranfit anima eius in tripudio & ex- wltatione, Whence may be eafily obferv’d their want of judgment, who, upon the dif-fecurity of fuch vain conjeétures, would per(wade us chat
| Zoroaffes was the firft inventer of Magick, and
the greateft enchanter of his time. Which con fidence I have the rather taken che trouble to re- fute, to make way for chat light of truth which we are to follow in the account we have of him ; and with the fame breath, blow away the proofs and grounds of certain Authors, who believe, that all che Learning the ancient Philofophers acquir’d in egypt, was no other then that of
the Magick and Iuyocations of this excellent perfon,
CHAP.
vo
The Hiflory of MAGICK.
CHAP.» 1X,
That Orpheus was no Magician,
Limane nature is fo limited and confin’dif
that it cannot judge of things {pirievall butt de, / by the fenfible and materiall, nor of fubftances:h :; bue by their Accidents, nor indeed of any thing,
it knows but by appearances, The only way/ihy
then, me thinks, ro dif fengage Truth out of alll thefe maskes and difguifes, 15, to take as firictanai near a view of them as, may be and, when we: come tothe weight and tryallot ‘chem, never: to:
te
hi
admit that prejud icare opinion, which often .ob-:# lices usto choole and prelérre fhadows before: bodies, darknefle before Light, and the molt ex::1f: tra-regular fables before certain and authenuck:l,
Hiftories. This we are to do with fo much the:
more diligence, and circumfpectionin this Chap- ter by haw much that there 1s not anything, asi Plutarch affirmes, flides more infenfibly into our foules. or hath {o much charme and force to ate tract and infnuate as the dif fpoftion of certain tales handiomely couch’d and interwoven ; fuch as, for inftance, thofe of the miracnlous Mu- fick of Orpheus, at which we {ee, chat,
Mirantur ‘uftiq, fenes, trepida g, puelle, Narvrantis conj#x perdet ab ore virts
To proceed the: to a {trict and di!paffionate ex- amination of all rie erounds, Ww hich men have had to fufpeét this Grearman, and firt Proteflor 0} divinity, gnilry of magick, we muft build up- on
i Te
- ca re hc 94: ol a ee. Se
The Hiftory of MAGICK, pn the foundations layd in the former Chapter ; and fay wich Parricis, ‘thar, according to the teltimony of Philo, Jofephis, and all the bet Au- ‘hors, the Sciences and ‘diféiplines-which had peen loit by the Flood, ‘having been ‘re-efta: Jplith’d in che Schooles of Sew’ and Heber , the Wirt erected, as the Rabbiis and Thalmudifts af. “firme, Zoroastes, who had been inftruéed int “phem, and who mighc be one ot the Sonsor Ne. Mess of Cham, endeayout’d fo much to dilate ind make them flourifh in his Country of Cha/dea, nd among chofe of this Nation, that beGdes the “ynowiledge which [6] Apwleins allows him of b2.Florid. Medicine ; and thar of Altrolozy attributed to ‘im by Sc. [c] Hierome, [4 | Origen, |e} Propertins, c Adc. 2 NE} Cricere, | g Philelphus and molt Writers, ana Der, “)pon the account whereof they paff'd anciently 4 HE Dr Aftrologers, as rhe Canaanites for Merchants 3.” ae MMadthe Arabians for Robbers, we have the Au-¢ pip. 2. “Mority of Averroes cited by fh) Parricius, who eleg.$. ‘yes, chat Philofophy was fomerime in as much f De Divi- ‘Mteem in Chaldea, asitwas in histimein S$ aine "4% ' ‘ Pa ee M PSG ,& In Con- ‘Wy the meanes of che Univerhity of Corduba, AN, “Hele Difciplines were afterwards tranflated intoh In Ma- VEgypt, when Abraham, as is oblerv’din the gta Philo- “ieripture , [7] went down into eÆgypt, to fo: lh. "Hpurne chere, becaufe the famine wasiote in the! Gea. 12. find. For’ Jofephus {ayes plainely, and |’ k In Epinoe Vato Seems to agree with him, char during his 7/46 Pode in that Country ,- he raught the Æoytian Hrielts che Mathemaricks , and gave them as it Mere the firt rudiments of ali the other Sciences, “ich thereupon fo thriv'd and were fo muchim- Mov'd that ic became che (pring-head, whence hue Greeks by long draughts gor all their witam G and
0
$2 The Hiftoryof MAGICK. | and Learning, by the travells and pilgrimages 0) Orpheus, Thales, Democritus, and Pythagoras & | whereof, the hrit brought chence Theology, tha i fecond the Mathematicks, che. third, Phyfick:) al and the laft, all che foremention’d with Moral | Philolophy inro the bargain. _.. This is it we are now to prove of Orpheus , ani hereafter of Pythagoras and Demotritws; to he by an apparanc dicovery of what they were, how much rheyare miftaken, whe would {ill maki). them. no other then Sorcerers and Mountebankii Lib. 2.6. For as to Orpheus, Diodorus, Siculus afirmes him’ to be one of the firft thar pafl’d into eA gif (which happened about the year of the Worlll 306, long before Pythagoras, who return’d rhenech in the cime of Pelyerates | Tyrant of Samos i) the year 3290. }. and thar he brought thence wit)” him, his Hymnes, his Dionyfiacks, and his Orgradl which were no other then tho’e of /fisand Os rm Civit. This mace [am] St.daftine put him intorhe Chap” EE terof Divine Poets, [| Virgil to give him thy n Ari name and veltmentofa priett where he fayes « im.
Nee non Thréici ns longa cum veste facerdos, tI Obloguitur numerss feptem difcrimina Vocum, M
| oper So [o)Enfebius gives him the title of the reap’, | Evang. eft Mafter of Fheologie, [p] f#fkir and {g]| Athi
5 PR 7480745 aflure us,that he was the firit chat advanccl *: | and propofdrhe names and facrifices of the Asti %)
bortat. ad j al. pentes tient Gods, and reduc’drheir Theologie into ©
q Apoloe. der, not only in his Hymnes and Books for Pied mentioned, but in-divers others which Saal #7, . oe |
fayes he made, of the Myferies of che Trinity
Fg
EER FBR The Hifforyof MAGICK, i pf the occult reafon of divine things, of facred \Weonferences, of Oracles, and of Purgations, (his gave Plararch occañon to call his Learning Sympos.l2, Paerea, infomuch, chat diverfe Catholick qu. 3. Doctors have been of ovinion, chacit might be Wrery ferviceable to refute che Religion of the Ancients, and confirme Chrifitancy. Among . “ wheie were St. Lf] Augustine, 4] Enfebiss, [#] FR A eo Mar filins Ficinus, | x] Picus, Ly] Mofelanss, |x) Meech AW 40145 Paulinus, and the Learned Divine,/a] Sren-r Prep. a iQ Eugabines, who, with great dilizence and Evan..13, cy commendable curiofiry, hath madea certain" Lio. de iftwalogy or parallell between the Doctrine | hr M Zafer and that of Orpheus, the firt Philofopher x ;, apolog. wg d Divine among the Greeks, as Zoroastes was et in con- gmong the Chaldeans, and Trifmegistus among cluf. he ee yptians, Comey. a ’ ots In Wintil, | The'e Anthorities Ihave been the rather en- A Hg _tin’d to funme up together,to fhew,both by thex a5. do. dumber and diverfisy ofthem , what account we mzd.l.7, fould make of che molt part of our Dzmonogra- 2 Lb. 10. hers, who muft needs be guilty eicher of Igno- mh bee jace or a huge prefumprion, if they know HOt ¢ 7 ig. 24 | efeem not che judgement of fo mamy oréat tons, gai, ut rationem nnlawe afferrent, ipfa an- Witate nos frangerent ; 10 court and embrace an jd fable, andthe dreams of doting Antiquity. nd to make che madnefle compleat, they think AEy have ground enough becanfe they find ir in
Aw J
83
Mana, who fayes, chat {ome were of Opinion, 11 Poft. £h- “Ac chis principall Divine among the Greeks was 4%, * Iborcerer and Magician, making ir their bufneffe
yp tetriveche Story & drelé it up,as chey pleale. io fEontributeany thing co the opinion they would “#her introduce or maintaine, yer do I not meec G 2 with
The Hifforyof MAGICK
with any ofall thofe char mainraine tee extraved: 1,
gance 5 hath made it reach further then /e Loyer y
Lib, 4,¢.3, 1n his de Spettris, where he fayes, that the Orphiy
‘ oreleste, were io called from Orpheus the greatec) « Sorcerer and Necromancer that ever was, Shoot ‘ writings, contain’d nothing but the piles ‘Devils, as of Jupiter ‘Alastor , DemoxV inden ‘cp exterminator; ot Bacchus, his Matter; of tll” c SUR ot Phaneros,. who in my judoment Wi chac Lucifer whom we believe curn’dont of Hee: ‘yen; the orieinall of the Gods,.alledged Il) HEURE “unichat mixtures of Gods wii! omen ‘ (blazon’d fince by Homer and, Hefiory which indeed are nothing ‘but the copularions | © Devils, with Sorcerers for the generation | ‘Gyanta; and laitly, the initiations into Bah ‘chanalian and Diabolilcall Ceremoniesl « fhrowded ino bfcure :termes, ‘not underRooll “even byrhofe who were of the Magicall Pratt} “nicy of the Orpheotelefta. From which paflage itis cally conjectur’d, thi
pe cetelt argument and motive.to conclut |
ns.
Or rhens a Magician , pay, according torbis AM hour and che reft, be drawn from ; the charm and
may be civing them, containe nothing [ty
che bames of infernall Spirits, the order Writ pa 2
‘heir facrifices , andthe feverall Ceremonies a
{ufumigations requifice in their InvOCAt 10H} ty WW hence many have bin PSN M aE they wees) as eff € Œuall in Georick Magick; as che Palmes} Davidin the Divire, the diverfe letters, Sy" b'es anû Combinations of the Mercaua in 188 Theurgick, and the medicinal) applicdtions pu Vive
pe, 1174 é
iuperfution ns Hymnes, w hich, in {on ‘à echey may be taken in, or fome expofitii Fu
RL 2 POR
The Hiflor of MAGICK. $5
Wirgil in the Naturall. Bodin therefore doth nn, 1 Bite haroe Mirandzla with too much {u-/. 1. ¢.5, per fticioty, for. gr rounding fome of his Contluii-
r#brs upon the Doétrine of this Magician, who ercainely mutt needs be fuch, when ‘by the tones bé enchanted Mu%ck, he drew after him. nor
ubniy the mot untraftable Animals S, but even Woods, Rocks, and Rivers,
L Unde vocalem temere infecute rat 7 : Orphea Sylva, Ode 12.
Lo chis Philoftratus addes, that he became Oracu- jar after hisDeath bythe Organs ef his head,which at fept in the Ifle of Lesbos, anfwer’d the Greeks, gaat they fhould never tâké Troy without ché Ar- owes of Hercales.&rheAmbaffadors of Cyrus that ihe face of their Princ e is be | like his own,thac Je, ch xt he fhould dye by the hands of a Woman. Buc a i chis amounts to very'little in compariion pt what /e]Loyer armes of this perfon,that is,chat ne infticuced che Fracernity of the O; bg, af À one wham Bacchus had anciently the {ame face, as the Devill harh now in che Affemblyes | pf Magicians, who have deriv’dall Og ak er dkitious operations from chele Orphesteleffa, This Jputs him into an aftonifhment, that none of fiche Authors, whe writ upon that fubject be- Jore him, made no ufe of that proof ro convince Phe followers of Peter d’ Apono, and Vuserus, jwho deny there were any Magicians anciently,and Jauzh at the homage w hich they fay they doche Devil. Forhe obferves that what was fing in 71 fr Orgia,SaboeEvohe is aniwerable to the Shouts nd exultarions of Mavicians Har Sabat Sabar ;
Hind that Bacchus» who was only a difeniÿd De-
G7 vill,
e Hifiory of MAGICK, vill, wascali'd Sabafius, becaule of the Sabat on it! conventions of thele Bucchanalian Priefis, where: inatter they were initiated, they were wont tc fay, Lhave drunk, of the Tabour, and have eater of the Cymbal, and [ol am admitted, Le Loyer would have this to be fo explicated, that by the Cymbal we fhouid underftand the Cauldron ours Baton, whichthey madeuleof, as the modertiw: Magicians do,to boyle the little children they feecohi: on;and by the Tabexrjche Goat-skin out of whicklpwiy they drew the juice and quinteffence to drink,
This, way the manner of admiflion to che Ceremonies of their Bacchus, which were {cc nafly and deteltable, that Demoffhenes had, as he
In Ofat, de obferves , much reaion to reprove corona. his adverlary , chat in his younger years he anc his mother had been initiared in them, ancdt: had cry’d Evre Sabace, But for my part, Lam in at, grear an afioniibment that he fhould not expedtiey,; to be reprov’d himfelfandto be laught at too fon) producing fuch triviall conjectures,(uch etouncleli®®, proofs, andfuch fantañick, extravagant, and ri. diciwous conceptions to rrove that the Orpheote+ i: lcffz praétis’d all the Ceremonyes, commomié. among the Magicians of this time; and cones), quently, that he, who was the Inflicutor of them ouchtto be the rather look’d on, as an Enchanteriy. and Macician, For tf Reafon may moderate the ex: cefle of thee Symptoms, may we not by chee Way, truely affirme, that he cives the name off." Orpheotelefia to ail the Priettefles ot Bacchusih... vhich yet appertain’d nor but to the Matters off}. ‘! their Congregation. Bur then ifthe former con-4§ ‘ fequence ho'd, this allo muft, That Hugh dei, Payenses , and Godefrey de St. Aumart 5 who if foundediij ”
7
——
À poli Pte aE 2 LL US ie, Cor AN
Tue Hifloryof MAGICK. ‘Younded the order of che Knights Temp/lers, were Borcerers and Idolarers ; becaufe many Authots lreotopinion, thacthis Order was aboiith’d by Vlement V, tor thele two Vices which had tnfenft- blycreptintoir. Andifchar, thisalfo, That all dhe corruption and irregularity of H'e,which hap-
‘pens often enough in moft Orders and Religious “Fraternities, long after their Inftitutions, muft reflect upon the innocence and Sanéticy of their Authors.
Bur, inthemeantime, there’s no reafon to Yadmic for cruth the wanconizing conjectures of his Writer upon the relationthereis between
the Magicians andthe Orpheoteleftx, fince they Mbroceed rather from an ambition in him to ftart Put (ome new obfervation upon fothread-bare a Aubje& , then chat he gave the extravagance any
M“redic. Tocurehimofit, andtocleare up the
Mbuñnefle from the bottom, we mult remember, har, according ro all thebeft Authors, the Bac- Mchanalian Orgia or Dionyfiacks were firit infti- uced by Orpheus inhis own Country, Thracia ; Mbrdainine thacthey fhould be celebrated by the
Women when chey were in their terms, meerly ‘ko (eparate them for chat time from rhe company
‘their Husbands, to avoid the accidents which night happen if chey fhould conceive in chat con-
#Hicion. But finding by experience that they
“avere afham’d to be ar them, becaufe it difcover’d
“what they were wont to diffemble wich all
Wipofible artifice, and confqnenrly, that he fhould 7 r ns . ° °
(be forc’d,to his own difhonour, ro abolifh chem
f he didnot think of fome remedy, took occa-
ion from chis diflike to make chem more famous,
4
permitting all women in general co exercife chem
G 4 upon
4 The Hiflory of MAGICK,
upon certain dayes appointed for thofe Ceremony»! mies, . Inrhele they rook fo much freedom any) ii! enjoyment, thar, Cefides rheir Dances, whic Ah à they regulated by the found of.Tabours and Cym balls, as alfo by the Voices and acclamatiom) til which they often repeated Euhoe , whence Baccy it! chus, who was no other than the Sun, waab mill fince called Exhoeus, as Sabajins, from their rusm) jie! ning and skipping, There were alfo certain medio h De Syra dilguil'd in Womens Cloaths, who, as [A] Lucian Dea. [+] Columella, and |k] Exfebius affirme ; Carry donnie Lib. 1. the image ofthe God Priapus, as the reprefentaa) jis: k Prep. tion of fruitfulneffe, and the production of all oS things, which Orpheus would have highll) ii: | _ efleem'dandreverenc’d, Butit being true,whaal li: the Poet fayes, |
Nox, C Amor,vinimg, nihil moderabile fuade saris, vin becanfe, ashe addes, | Lia pudore vacat, vina Venu. 4, meth,
thefe facrifices and Ceremonyes could not f& well. moderate their enjoyments, nor.continuall.…. the ufe of them among thole Nations who after: wards receiv’d them into their Countryes, bull. at Jaft they were madea cloak and covering fol... thoufands of cheats, bafeneffes, and fornicarionsall.….. Cum vinum & nox, © misti feminis mares atatiall. tenera majoribus difcrimenomre pudoris. extinxifi\., et. Upon which account they were abfolutely) fuppreffd and abolifh’d at Rome the year after ich. foundation 568, in the Confulfhip of Pofhumuall Albinus,and Martinus Philippus, ai, This hath coftme the pains of confulting Aus)’ thours much more moderate and judicious thar ‘M lee
Tit, Liv. Det. 4.1.9.
TORR I Pen The Hifloryof MAGICK, “M de Loyer was, when he defcrib’d this imaginary { Sabat of the Orpheotelestæ, or Superiours of this 4 Bacchick Fraternity, vo fhew, by the naked 1 cruch and fimple relation of what was done in “4 these Orgia and Diony facks, how little reafon this “M Authour bad (unlefle his great learning and vaft i reading may fomewhat excufe Him) tomake fuch 4 aftrange mecamorphohis of Euhoe into har-Sabar, 4 a Tabour into a Goat which was fuck’d to the 1 very laft drop, and little Bels and Cymbals into { great Kettles and Cauldrons, wherein they boil’d ‘i Jictle and newly born children. He might have hicit not more tortumacely,yet more pertinently, :N if he had reflected onthe Bowls; which, as Pen- 4, famasafhirms, the women, engaged in thefe Sae criiices, carried in their hands; or che Gozt which gave Arnobius occafionto fay; fpeakine ro men wey Who troubled themielves with thefe Coneregati- | ons, Atque, ut vosplenos Dei numine ac majeftate doceatis, caprorum reclamantium vilcera cruenta- | tes oribus diffipatis, This had been much more \) proper to prove what he faid, than what he re- Jates of the Tabour, or yet the paflage of Demo- fthenes july reprovine . ÆJchines, for that he and his mother were initiated in thefe ceremonies, at Yi chat cime much fufpeéted and cried down forthe “fl reafons beforementioned, obferved by Livy. Bur 4] as Hercules overcame not the Hydra till he had 7 cut off all her heads, fo is it nothing to have over- hrown this firft Argument, if we cannor do the «dike wich three others yet to come. fincethat the wh) leaft of them remaining entire and without an- | fwer, were enaugh to maintain the fufpicion there is, chat Orpheus was a Magician. To begin then with that wherein they fay, rhac his
" Leds. pm tonte OE En | À
90 The Hiftory of M AGICK.
may jultly be made, whether this ftorybe crue,,
il his head became an Oracle, and gave anfwers imi) |, the Ifle of Lesbos. I (hall not ftick at the douber!
ni though all the Authours {peak of it with much’
yi contradiction, fince that, it being fuppofed true! | it makes nothing againft Orpheus, For che mira--M ! cle happen’d long after his death, and confez.l
quently ic was nor he chat {poke rhorow his fculls:|
but che Devil undertook to give an{wers in it, toil advance Idolatry amongtt his creatures, making?) this head to {peak, as he ince did chat of one Pos, lycritus, which expofed in the Market-place, fore-.1 told the e Ætolians that chéy fhould lofe rhe bat. tle they were to fight againit the Acharnanians. M Phlegon. Thelike fear he allo did with the head of one Ga--. tib, de mi- hinius, \whichafterit had been retriv’d out of al
A ogo Wolves throat, did, ina long Poem, fing allthe:h"" oe ‘7* mi(-forcunes which fhould happen to the City of ies
Bern.Sevm, Rome, The inference will be as prejudiciall to N°1!
2.de Virg. the cwo laft as to Orpheus, Were it not madneffe :
to fay, thar Samuel being dead anfwered the M! Witch, the Abbot Caffian, St. Germain, and ano= |
ther St. Adacaire, thacis, that all thele holy per- fons were Magicians. For ic mut be thouchr,
that as che Angels {poke under the perfons ofrhefe pl
laft, for the inftruétion of rhe devout and faith- full ; fo che Devilythe true Ape of all divine a@ti- ons made his advantages of the former, the more eañly to deceive men, and involve them in an abyfte of new worfhips and fuperftitions,
This granred, our next bufinefle is to fhex the fsiodor. little reafon thereis to beleeve that Orpheus, Mu- ar. Bpift. tes animalibus imperavit, vagolg, greges, comtemptis #31. pafcuis, ad andiendi epulas invitauir. This errour;
as we have obferv’d in the firft Chapter PER rom
és CNE D RE EY PRT The Hifloryo’ MAGICK. ii) from this, chat many cimes men take Poeticall [Fables for evident Truchs;and the literall fenfe of wftheir writings, for the allegoricall and morall iyi) Which chey meant, as may be particularly obler- i) Vedinchis fabulous muñck of Orpheus. It mutt tchen be underftood of the civilization which his Laws wroughr upon favage and barbarous people, ireducing them to quiet and better converiation, it we take the fecurity of Horace, who fayes,
Syluesfres homeines facer interpre[q, Deorum, — pe cvs, Cadibus, & vittu fœdo deterruit Orpheus, poet. Dittis , ob 1d, lenire tygres; rabido[ 4, leones,
)which ts alfo the common explication of (o) Dior, © Ovat, de :AChry/offom, (p) Boccace, (q) Caffiodorus, (r) Ma- Homere. Mcrobius, and (1 j Quintilian, It were theretore igh gt impertinent ro endeavour to explanethe feven q Lika. , feverall reafons which (rt) Fabius Paulinus would ep.4l. j)dtaw from the Philolophy of the Platonifts, to r Lib.3.in prove this mouon of things inanimate poffible in 0. Seip. Nature; fince he confeffes himfelf, raat he propo- A Lib 1 Mes chem nor, but coexercife his learning, where: ,1,." * as, had he advanced ferionfly, and as true, Delrio + Rebde- fhach lo fully refuced them, charthere were nor madum, ‘now any ground toreceive them as legitimate ; #46: Mbeldes chat, their main drift was to fhew the pof- }Hdulicy of char muñke, which certainly is a very weak proof, and ima manner of no confequence, it -we confider with :Apulems, that, Non omnia Apelog.2, que fers potuerunr pro fatty habenda {unt,
The conjeéture they would draw from his | Hymnes would be moreconfiderable than either lof the precedent, if we were obliged to follow ithe glofle and interpretation which hath com made
.92
Lib. de SPECET Fe
{elf celebrates in his Hymnes, as well to bring:
The Hiftor fM AGICK.
made of it by diverfe perfons, e(pecially Ze Loyer, Nuit who will, Thope, pardon me, it I endeavour to») (yl! prove, that he hath been as unfortunate in the ex-+. os 0 plication of his Hywres, as the Metamorphotis off) sui the Orpheoteleste into Magicians. For, not too) » it! quarrell with the little account or knowledge wes) suit have of the Compoler of chem (fince Genebrardl) it! affures us, chacthereis not any one baok lefe off} yi all thofe old Authours, and firtt Divines, fuch ass. jp Orpheus, Linus, Mufaus, Phenias, and Arif enss) y, x Proconefienfis, grounding his opinion haply on thes) «i authority of Cicero, who fathers chele Hymnes:! à, upon one called Cecrops, andthole of Francifcuss) yx' Picus, Selden, and Eugubinus, who ingenuouflyy! ii acknowledge that their Auchour is utterly un--) j»., known tous) we may fhew intwo words, thatt) i thele Hymnes contain not any thing char fhouldill.... bring chem into the leait fuipicion of Magick 33) ji. whether chey be confidered lirera!ly, or in the fe. Kd verall interpretations of their allegorical! and mo... . rail fenfe.
Forto fhew that there is no fuch danger astoill,…. the former, we need onely refle& on the indu-ll.! ftry of this rit planter ot Theologie, who, toill.. fubdue and refine che fpirits of a rough and fal-.\),,, vage people, took the molt effectuall.courfe thacz|) ,. could be thought upon, to bring about his enter. re prife, which was co poflefle chem with a fear and! || fi veneration of certain Divinities. Thefe he hime. ®t
them into reputation by his example, astro leave) )" his Succeflours a certain Modell (as it were) of ib" thole obfervations and ceremonies which ought: |i 2" to be praétiz'd, cokeep up the honour and devo- a tion of their Sacrifices, whereof there were cere iB | tainly’)
14 1
à. a
aes: LE 20 CE A PO The Hiftory of MAGICK,
cainly many kinds. For as tke ceremonies of Chriftianity, at che prefent, are not: much diffe-
‘| rent one from another, becaufe they relate co the | {ervice ot one onely Almighty God ; So rhofe, of
mn“ se
at ee = =.
‘| the falfe Religion of the Ancients, could not but
be very contrary and difcordant, by reafon of the infinice number of Gods, Idols and Images, which were to be ador’d with Sacrifices peculiar
co. every one of them ; Cum ex hoc Divorum nume- Lib. de Deo ro, (faith Apuleims) nonnull: notturmis wel diurnis, Socratis,
promptis © occultws, letioribus vel tviftioribus ho- frits, vel ceremonis, vel ritibus ganderent, Butthis proceeded meerly from the fleight and fubrilry of che Law-makers and firft Divines, who thus diveriity’d rhe Sacrifices, as they faw ic moft con- venient for rhe people. We have a manifelt ex- ample hereof in thele Hymnes of Orphess, un- lefle any one would fift out a more myflerious and hidden fenfe under the veil of their Allego-
ries, as Picus acknowledges we muft, when he Prefar, in fayes,that, Ur erat veterum mos Theologorum, ita Apolog,
Orpheus (wornm dogmatum mysteria, fabularum suvolucris, CF poetico velamento diffimulavib, ut fe quis legat ilius hymnos, mbil fubeffe credat prater fabellas nga(q, meraciffimas,
But this Æ4yrhologie once admitted, the Chy- mists prefencly explane thefe Hymnes of their fe- verall Tinctures and their Philofophers ftone , the Cabalifts, of the Exfoph and its Zephirots ; Di- vines, ot rhe myfteries of Chri/fian Religion; Phi- lofophers, of Natwreand its caufes ; and Demo- nographers, of Sacrifices and Conjurations, When yet there is no ground to beleeve, that Orpheus would conceal {omany myfteries, and rhofe fo different one from another; under the mask of his fables,
Geogril.lo funt noming, «This is further confirm’d by Strabo,
The Hiftory of MAGICK.
fables, which can neither be interpreced of cho, «iti univerfall {pirit, or the Philotophers ftone, NO), 1 of thedorceries of Magicians, For asto the inter:4{ ol pretation of Alchymifts, we hall in the enfuince) : Chapters: fhew, chat ic hath ever been One of |: their main fooleries, to be defirous to gloffe om); in: ali things ob{cure and diffeult, advantageoufly too} «ie their dquifition. Forthat of de Loyer and other. Dæmonographers, it wereitratiorall toadmit it: for the legicimate, fince firit, we have the contrarvl. 4: authority of all the Carholike Doétonrs, {pecifi'd!),. before, who allow their authority may beufed toy |, :. confirm the principalt points. of our Religion, , |... Secondly, we are able to thew char they cannot: |...i bebetrerinterpreted than of Phylick, according à... totbe judgement even of the creat Mirandula, Vi, who in che chird of his Conelufons upon the Dodétrine of Orpheus, faves expreflely, that Vomi- N° 1a Deorum quos Orpheus canit; nox decipientium \\ Demonum, fed naturalium wirtntum divinarum à
who obferves, that in all the Dilcourfes were an- M ciently. made of the Gods, under the umbrace of N. diverfe Fables & Metamorphofes, were (hrowded || ie the mott famous opinions of thofe who were par M! ticularly: excellent-in the knowledee of Nature, KW"
Such is Orpheus in bis Hymnes,which if wewould (pl!
Nat. quef. wBterprenin cheirtrre fente, we mph with Seneca M
oblerve, that the Æoyptians, trom whom this | “ke firlt Philofopher and Divine had deriv’d all his pot learning, divided every element into two parts, M" one whereof they called the ma'e, the other rhe ‘i female, Thus.in the earth) ‘rocks and fiones ; in |)" the airy the winds; in the water, the Sea; in the y fire, flame.nd thunder, are ‘Held che fitonsere |p
and
: Wire, and che leaft activefire, are the weaker and more feminine parts.
100
=
“ucs Sphere, che other to produce the effects which
| me OTROS I Pa | The Hi ffory of MAGICK,
ind moft forcible parts; and the foft and rracta- ble earch, frefh waters, the molt untroubled
In alluñon co this, does Orpheus pur two ‘Hifiné Vertues into all the bodies of rhe Vni- ‘werle, one whereof was deftin’d only to Governe
‘depended on its perfection. Defirous there- ‘fore to ipread chis doctrine under the {weetnefle “fof his Hymnes, he compot’d them all under the mames of his vertues, calling thole he dire@edto _ [the Barth, Pluto and Proferpina » to the water “\Thetis and Oceanus; to the Aire, Jupiter and Juno; “ico the Fire, sbiverd and Phazeta, and giving the fnames of the Nine Mufes, andan Epit! net of the ‘iGod Bacchus to allche reft, whomheplac’d in ‘ithe Spheres of the (even Planets the Firmament hand the {oul ofthe World, asmay befeen more particularly inC alias Rhodiginus. Lib, 22, c, All which pur together may be enough to de- 2. fmonftrace, chat Le Loyer and fuch Writers have ‘Ween extreemly miftaken, when they interpre- fred thofe names of a Legion of Devils, and {o pictitully charg'd this Author with Magick upon ithe Authority of Pasfamas , who (ufficiently re- p fates himielf, both as mentioning it only upon the {core of a common report, andthathe faftens lithe fame calumny upon Amphion; aperfon ex- cellenc-only for Mufick, gm: canendo chordis, as Li).2 ari. (Caffiordorus hach well obierv’d) Thebanos mur, ep. 40. ros dicitur condidiffe,ut cums homines labore marcidos ad |tudium prie erigeret,faxa ipfa viderentur relittis rupibus adveniffe, To which we may adde one thing more that may obliss usta have fenti- ments
The Hiflory of MAGICK.
ments of this great perfon contrary to theirs whe *100 lightly {ufpe& him, which is, thac Pliny hims felf delivers him ont of the Inquifitioh after ‘hee had chare’d a many others;whole Innocencie {hall
TAN a 96 Lib.30,¢,2
sie nevertheleffe appear when we come to their ‘par-. ucular vindication, CHA PITIX.
A Vindication of Pythagoras,
Lib." de ane Hes we not from Plutarch this Character off ditndo, Pythagoras , that he was wont freely to ac-- knowledge, that the greatelt advantage he hadifi! teap’d from Philofophy, was, Not to wonder atte anything; Ifhould nor eafilybe perfwaded bur"! thache would find much matter for his admirati_/ on, when:he fhould confider how the malice andl? tm ignorance of men hath fo chane’d the cruch of ‘hist Hiftory , andthe genuine fenfe of his Doctrine ,,/ that his life feems now like that of fome Mounte=- itil bank or Hocus Pocus, and his precepts fo fabu-.Wuli lous, impertinent, and ac {uch diftance with Rea--Miir! fon, ‘that a man cannor avoid aflonifhment ac: fy fuch a prodigious Metamorphofis. To ‘reduce: Pita which to:ats former Suftre and fcowre it from ii that ruft and rbbidge which obicure the Noblefhe iy: ftroaks , and what everis moftlike andnarurall Pet) an the Hiforicall draught of this: grear Philofos: “~pher, weheed only followthe method obléry'd fh tt in the precedent Chapter. “That is, as Verruer li, precedes Vice, and truth falfhood , to fhew, im M the firft place; avhat ‘he hathbeen, according to M: the crue telation of tho’e who knew moftof himy Bi), hat Mi
- = Pn tat tac AO NS aki. 7 a The Hiffory fMAGICK.
4 that fo' we may the more eafily judge what ace int COUNT We fhould make of ali chele forged ftoryes “which impeach him fohiehly of forcery and in- yt Chanement, asifhe had done nothing all his life. yp tO the deftruction of chofe of his own Species bur
Ideal and trade in,
Quicquid habet Circeguicquid Me les veneni : Quieguid et herbarum Lheffala terragerit;
This great perfon borne to things far above the ordinary rate of men, andhayinoa mind, able kAEO comprehend what ever the world couid: chat fs, fuchas could nor be fatiffied within the nar- yFow limits ofa City, refoly’d co co ard learne rmong thèÆoyptians &Chaldzans what he could
@not in hisown Counrry, that is, Ceremoniarum Apud, | À a eo? Fase 2 Mucredendas porentias,numerorum admirandas vices, F'oid. 2
A Geometrie [olertiffimas formulas, Having by a {,peregrinacion of fitteen years made himfelt Ma- fer of all manner of Difciplines, he brought, as soft Were,the Spoilés of. Ægypr into Greece,and par- ficularly inco che City otCrotona, where he be- pan co erect an Academy, according to che order
wawhich may bé feeninGellius. Here he though Lid. 1.0.9,
at to com nunicate the precious ralent he had ac- Aquir’d by his Rudy aid travell, and lay open the Mrealures of the Encyclopedie, wherewith he was: pinrichd', that, not torely too much on che, MÆltimonies of Leertius and Tamblichus , who,” hightibe thought coo favourable ro him, becauté: 2. Whey have made ic their bufineffe to write his _Witory ; iris not tobe doubred after the sene- ‘ell confenr of all good Authors, whe have bur
_jpaly been render of the honoûr and re(pect due ib his nemory, H For
2 OT 0 \/ — ;
For if we begin with his Philofophy, we have, | no reafon to doubt of it, fince he is call’d byyj"" Apuleius, Primus Philofophia nuncupator © cre~pii\
enter ditor , as. well becaufe héchang’d thé name offp Wifdome, in his judgment too arrogant, into M that ot Philofophy, asthat he was the Prince andi”
Infticutor of the Jralick, Philofophers , as Thales" had been of the Tonick , as Laertius and others auth affirme; ‘and that Reschlin, who.firlt difpell’d thettit cloudy Ignorance of Germany, hath defign’d che: \" fecond Book of his,Cabalifticall Art, to explainersi li: and revive, in his Country, the Philofophy ot Pythagoras , in imitation, as he fayes, of Faber itu Stapulenfis and Marfilius Ficinus, Who both imp France and Italy had brought into reputatiom|i it thofe of Ariftotle and Plato. If we proceedta@)) 1 eLib.9. Medicine, [e| Laertias and | f | Apwleims are zt vii f2. Florid. (yfficient tellimony to convince us, that, he was excellently ableinir. Nor have we worle, fecus/ iu rity for his knowledge of the four parts obj) ti Mathematicks, For. à$ to, Arithmetick, or theël | Science of Numbers , befides the teftimony. or thofe two Authors, we may out of rhoufand:@e} | pitch upon thatof Cicero, who fayes, thar Pi}, In buchllo. or orgs deduc’d all things from Numbers arid thea, Principles of A@athematicks , whereto he actriifit bated very great Myfleries, dnd gave che namesiliniy, of certain. Divinities., Thefe are explain’d ati; hurib.de \arceby[h] Plutarch and (i|Calcagnin, who up. Ifide & on them oround, che fubrlety of chat Ancien ©fiide. Cufome of giving.an account of all things bylhly, “ Se 4b Rumbers, as Picws promif’d te.do in his Concluijm,, + fions, to reveftablifh that Philofophy, negleét*@ln. ever fince the time of Pythagoras, who was fl, well verfdthérein, that by, che difficulties: of. iil,
a
=
= =
{
LL
PR PR ES HT RO
The Hifforyof MAGICK, 99 “ike try’d the ingenuity of hisDifciples. He alfe ‘iain’d thereby fome advantage as to the practice of Geometry, wherein he was fo admirably able, thar he, [A] Ari, brouoht the Geomerricall IN-k Ariflox- “itruments , ofthe invention of Afcerts to perfeSti- enus apud pn, and was the firt amongthe Greeks, char Pioser. hej’ weights and meafures. Which yer he could sn lig wor have done wirhout che affiftance of chat Sci- Le “A ence, which he ftudy’d with fo much importn- amjaity , that having found our an excellent propo- Miicion in it, which is rhe 47. ofthe firit Book of imeucisa’s Elements, he was io overjoy’d, that he ii gexpreff'd his thanks to the Gods, in a Hecatomb, APollader: iui br Sacrifice of 100 Oxen, Supputator ait) Thefe two Sciences were as it were fteps for ap ei fm to. afcend to two others more excellent,” — wwiwhich arechofe of Afufick and ASFronomy ; the Wiprmer whereot he mutt needs be well acquainted ™ ved oe | (wich, fince |] ALacrobins, | 2| Boetins, | 0} Fici- a i (Ns, |p| Gafurius, and |g] Calcagnin (ro omit all n Mufice L. game reft who are ofthe fame opinion ) particularly T6 10. wietcribe his induftry in finding out the tones of ° sige MMuick, bythe proportion he ob'erv'd in Smiths?" dt J drhen five or ix beat upon their Anviles together. p Mufice L 2 o¢ fame Macrobins, Atheneus and Maximus Ty. 1: c. 8. #4 affirme that he Brit found out the inferionr 4 Epilfol. L \@Ad celeltiall Harmony, wherher ic be interpre- 7: / 70. ed of che admirable order and Symphony of Na- "44-14 qanre, orof the MuGck which [7] Pontus de Tyara , ici | and Fa Kepler do maintaine there ought to be inf 4y pian PS Proportionall revolution of thofe Globes and log. 2. du reac Machins of Heaven. Whence we may/ultaire. QF2W. an evident argument of his knowledge in vr #{lronomy ; ro learn which Fuftix (ayes, he went” ng WP Ægypr to Babylon, and Pliny and Laertind i hip &
H 2 affirme,
s — L - =
KA
- * D He Dev SE
je rai ~
ES
EE
sn | 100 The Hiftory of MAGI CK. afarme, that.he firit demonftrated the obliquiryy) |, of the Zodiack, and dilcover’d the nature and qua | | Jicy of the Planet Venus. 114 ist: Lay, for what concernes the other Sciences it may be prefum’d he was as well provided as 109) | the former, if we may credic Od, andelpecial!}}l Apuleius, whosayes, thac Pythagoras learnt 0) the: Brachmianss, que mentinm documenta ; quel corporum: exercitamenta , quot partes animi, qg01 wices vite, que diss.manjbus pro merito {uo 61g, f0rr menta vel premia, Adde to this, the Lawes he gawi the. Inhabirants of Crotsna , and chethree Books) | which Plutarch and Laerrius {ay he writ, one © Tustitution, another of Civility, and thethird a Nature; thefame whereof was fo.great that Plaid to hearing that. Philolaus intended to. publiffih” them, gave orderthey fhould be bought up fo) him at the rate ofa hundred minz of Silver, This Univertallacquairance with the Science" | gain’d him fuch refpeét in his life time, that Ply Plac. Thil tarch afirmes., he rauoht at Crotona and Jetapon pus 1.4. above thirty years withour any interuption, beeit ing alwayes followd by above. 600, Auditorssf | who, for the integrity of his life and eloquence aj" his cifcourfes, took his words for Oracies, {o far pat 15 (us thar, asthe Roman Oratorafhrmes , his autho ty Fee riry was chovght reafon, and divers Princes anal “ti
In the trea» Potentates of Italy were glad,as Plutarch affirme} sife,of Phi-ro take his advice in all affaires, For thelegread} ty aah delerts didthe. people of Afetapont imméchatell à: ob Prin MCE his death .con'ecrate his houfes calme: ces. it the Oratory of Ceres; andy theSrreet , ti Sacred Strect of the Mules. . Ü of rhe fame. acas count, the Romans, having had an Oracle aay; te time of the Warrs with the-Samaites-thilh
+ the
~
SoM I Ee CR
The Hiftoryo’ MAGICK. frhey fhould eres Statues to two men, whereof pone had been the oreareft Warriotir, the other the ingevile(t among the Grectans, without any debace ygicalt thac honour.en Alcibiades and Pythagoras , (the firft having been the greatelt Caprain of his n@mime , che other gain’d fuch reputation chroueh geil italy , cthac qui [apiens haberetur. 1 continuo PY= Cit. Tift, yt hagoreus putaretnr. T4, 4 Buc it were an endlefle work to run over afl the Jeuloptes & honorary ticles that ar: feattec’d.of this Merfon, in all che Booksof the Ancients. Thefe #iad an extraordinary elteem and reverence for him, as being indeed one of the creareft Wits of lL Antiquicy, who had the greatelt earnefineffe orthat whichis good and honeft, and who en- #Meavour’d more then any other among the Pagans of reduce mankind toa refpect and knowledge . gefafiritcanfe, and to draw it out of irregularity nd diffolution, to raife it co the contemplation Hf things naturall and Civil! } From the little we have, iris ealy co Judge phat might be faidin his pratle; we fhall there- Dre now come to an examination of all thole fal- Mes, or rather extr ivagances, which fome, either jit of envy to his Vertue or enmicy to his fame, Ave infenhbly foilted into the relacion of his He, groundéd, probably at lealt, upon his vaft Pnowledge ofthe Mathemaricks, and great Learrs #3 Which once done, we fhall need no more geen the improbabilicy & impertinences of thofe Aftle fories, ro fatisfie us, what diftance they are } with Reafon , who nor weighing the proofs “ey meet with, prelenrly believe thatall the an- “Pent Philofophers , and fir(t Authors of Sciences Epift. 65,
(al +, à 14 L Pin 1 + «1 , | d Dilciplines > tucn,as Sexeca calls Preece fores ,
H 2 Levert
The Hiffory of MAGICK.
Lescris human, have been abfolute Necromancer) yt! and Magicians, Foras to Pythagoras in particuw} lar, theyare fo confident, that they think it noël to be queftion’d after the inftances of it, whictl) yy: ecap.13, May be taken ont of [c] Jamblicus, in his lite 16,28. |d|Plixy, |e] Tertullian, |f | Origen, |o] St. Amy ct d Lib.34. guftine, {| Ammianus Marcellinss, and, the moy; it 39 accurate Writer on this Subject, |1] Delria, non ae to pucinco the {cale the authority of fome lat), € Adv.cel- Demonographers, gaibus [atisfatinm non eff, \aitt iin) fem, Sarisberienfis, mift libello doceant quicguid alicubl g De civil. (criptum invenitur, and who accordingly (tif), uy A ee their judgement with a confufed collection of af, hrib.zr. the ftories they can patch np together upon thi Hfor. Subje&, Suchare thole that are brought upon th, ilib3. ftagein the hifory of chis perfon, whereof fom Metalog. maybe found in Baiffardus, who feems to hawx. aah raken more pains than any, to rank him amor. the Magicians, whom he defcribes 1n his book}; ; Divinations, From which and.ali the precedent. may be inferr’d, that Pythagoras was accounted, Sorcerer and Magician; becaule, firft,he had limb, long in affes, ove ot which he might probably have learrily, the properties of certain herbs, which he calli Coracefia, Callicia, Menais,Corinthasand Aproxilh, whereof the rwo firlt put into water, caufed it: © freeze, the two next were excellent againft rll) * biting of Serpents, and the laft rook fire at a a} ftance. Healioin one of his Symbols exprefieell forbade the nfe of Beans, which, according tot), ” fame {uperflition, he boyl’d,and,for certain night expo?d to rhe Moon, rill fuch rime, as,by a ftramillt efte& of Magick.they were converted into Bloc This hap'y he did in order to another delufion, * | mention “
*
phates 27.5 COR RE die SA
The Hiffory cf MAGICK, . mention'd by Cœlius Rhodiginus, after Suidas, and {the Scholiaft of eAristophanes in his Comedy of {the Clouds, who affirm that this Philofopher | writ with blood upon a hollow glaffe, what he { thought fit, and holding the letters oppofite to À che face of che Moon, when fhe was in the full he "1 faw inthe ftar what hé had written inhis glañe, 1 Adde tothis, his appearance witha golden thigh ‘ac the Olympick games ; as allo, chac he caufed “| himfelf to be faluted by the river Wes; chat he | ftay’d che flight of an Eagle, cam’da Bear, kill’da | Serpent, drove away an Oxe that f{poil’da field of “* Beans, by the meer vertue of certain words. He “4 was feen on the fame day, at the fame hour, in the MS City of Crotona and that of Metaponr, and foretold © chings to come with fo much certainty, thar many % think him call'd Pythageras, becaule he save as WM certain & as infallible an{wers,as thePyrhian Ora- ' cle. This he perform’d by Oxomaxcie, wherein MS heexcell'd as we may gheffe by the fragments we 8 have of his fuperfticious Arichmetick, and the i) wheel attributed to him by Flood andCatinus, Thetroch on’t is, Iam afham’d to {well up “© this Chapter withthe relation of fo many fables “4 and fooleries, fo flat and inconfiftent with cruth, “as might make us fay with much more reafon, ti) what the Saryrift anciently did,
| ,
-
Quid diceret er ‘JO, Fuver,
Pythagoras ?
“il For my part, I think he would be difiraéted by ® two feverall paffions, that is, chat of amdiration M at cheir want of judgement , who fay of him,
| H 4 what
Vel quo nunc fugeret, fi nunc hac monftra videret, Sat8: |
er ee Rg LC
aoe
De art.Cd- bal.[.2,
The Hifloryof MAGICK. what they would be loth to affirm of the moft nos! rorious Cheat and Mountebank chat ever was : or} that of compaffion for their fhallownefle, in ‘thes|
choice and triall of ali thele proofs, which mayilt not by any means be receiy’ d tor legitimate. Fore ic may be generally faid of them, t that it were ab- folutely irrationall, to imagine that a man, fo fe~pr' riousall festa and {0 learned. (as we have re~piwil prefented him) could fpend his time in {uch yaim/ x! fooleries and legerdemain, ‘uch as can be no ether than the: eee productions of popular igno-- pi rance, andthe malice of his Enemies and Emu-} pie laronrs, That is à handfom oblervation of Rhew—))
clin, Non chim caruit emulorum livore prafFanti ffi jp
MA CUS VITi Virttts, innocent iffima vita, eg OTE LIA del ilrina, celebris fama, mi G, f Bip. nibil non pollucume-reaAbinn ligucrunt 1nviai Car ptores. 1 1m16R, Xeroph tinus AT ophon, Lerma, CF alii qui de gabon re nih gora fais in libris mendacia plurima feripfere, Thiss)) is particularly levell'd at the flories chat were:llu crept into his Afetenp/ychofis, and his prohibition hi, of eatin’ Beans: Forasro the Hiflories which, concern his Melk he conceives on fo feion'dM#; andabfurd, that he would notfo much as menti-Mhi., on them, in.a Book, wherein he fhould have:ll brought in the greateft part, had he chonght there: i», had been any thing of (aoe in them, fince the:/h,. drift of itis to prove arefemblance berween their... Doctrine of Pythagoras, and the Cabala o£the:lx. Hebrews, fo far, that he afirms-in his Book, Deel Verbo mirifico, that many ftrange and extraordi.|l,, nary things may be done bythe vercue of num-.ll. bers and words. | Bur if the Afcremplychofs, or tranfanimation,, Mi.
which was one of the principal] points of. Pyrhae-l
LOrAas’s: 11
janes, Cram yy)
. 7” RCE ee i Ps La es
The Hifloryof MAGICK, Yora’s Doctrine, if the greateft part of his Syrs- Bols, his prohibition of eating things.animate, che nain actions of his life, and the hifor ry ot his Meath, be fo much controverted among Authours, what certainty can we have of the'e old wives ales: and Hocus Pocus tricks, when Leertius and lamblicus have prudently pafled them by, inftan- ting onely in two orthree of fo great a number, and rhat upon the credit of other Writers, If further their authority be prefled, {or their fatif- Faction, and that of all choie who have accounted lilPythagoras a Magician, we May rationally» pre- ume, that chey did not putinco their Books rheir pwn opinions of chat per'on, but the falfe reports ‘which from time co.time had been {catrered of “him among the people, bythe malice of Timon che Phlyrfian & others his enemies, qui viro alias Rhodigin. }ibte Coryphao propemodam MALIC& vanitatis crimen inal, 1940.74) Ww /tum ivoluerunr, Thus came the fables -before. “mencioned into reputation, which thongh they tMufhciencly refute chemièlves, we may yer, to di:- ‘icover the impertinencie of every one in particu- ar, afhrm, chat what hath been faid before of the Egyptian Magick, and the books of Zoroa/les, Cap.2,08, wlmakc it clear, that the voyage of Pythagoras into | chat Countrey, and his reading, as Clemens Alex- ighandrinus delivers, of the books of that per! on, are jieirather: arguments of his knowledge in Phyfick, Imedicine,and naturall Magick, chan any thing he could doin che Geotick and fuperttitions. His HMacquaintance with the former may be. further ar- jgued, from his knowledge, as P/iny relates of cer- jtain herbs, from which our Advertaties would \derivea certain proofro convince himcof Magick. Which they might have done with fome co‘our, if
D +
: 106
The Hiftoryof MAGICK.
tf Pythagoras had defcribed chem with fo mut: fuperfition, as fometimes did their Authoure).., | Andreas and Pamphiles, in che book which Gale AL L15.6,de {ayes they made, Of Charms, and the conver Jon tel. Pi hy fimp. meds phe facrea herbs into Demons, or had vather'd thetn, | facul, | Y D À ay ae | under {ome certain Star of Planet, as chofe cha | wereanciently called Herbe Decanoram, for th. | €19. fol. reafon oiven be Monfieur Æoreas in his learne:)) sith Comment upon The School of Salerna, But Plim\ faying nothing of them that had any relation te)”, thefe vain ceremonies and obfervations, I fee na!” what reafon they had to make fuch an extravagam conjecture, nay, he doubting withall whether chi)!" book wherein they are défcribed, fhould be attriil” Park buted to Pythagoras, orto one Cleemporus, Anu | " ifwe mutt follow their opinion, who will hay!” it to be his, their vertue was not {o prodigiouy) and extraordinary, but we daily find as much ins ‘eu Mallews, Bafil, Bawme, Vtruin, Horehound, Hews Gane, Cyprelfe, Benjamin, and Germander all whictl are very good againft the biting of Serpents : or ir 0 the leaves of Willows, Vines)’ Letsice, Violets, and}! Water-lily, which can much more éafily cool! was) ter, than they do the air in fick folks chambers, Thee may bealfo{ippofed, he might put in Sale-peter: fil which is ufed in {tead of ice, tocool wine in chegp tc height of Summer. Nay, Pliny (eems to Sive sap tiniy reafon of what might be thonght moft hard in chedl ni vertue and properties of thele herbs, when hell fayes ch@ che root of Aproxis took fire a. a dislls. ftance, as Naphre did, becaufe it might be of a bill | tuminous nature, which exhaling many fat & un}! m tuous {pirits, takes fire as a catidle hewly put Outs s/h hi; which is not to be at all doubred of, after the ma: lv, ny experiences of ir, as they maybe found in checff fu, books:
1a
SES à cSt eae eae. rae
The Hifloryof MAGICK. books of |r] Libauims and [(] Agricole.
|. The proofs deduced from this Philofophers hyp forbidding the eating of Beans, and the courfe he
Hcook co convert them inro blood, may refuted mis,
jjupwwich as much eale as che precedenr,fince Rheuclin ya july laughc at all thofe impertinencies, which yifome hollow and diflocated brains have tor2’d supon this prohibition, fuch as might be char of nd Hermsipps im Laertins, who thought Pythagoras vg would rather have fuffered death at the entrance aud Inco a field of Beans,than paffe chorow it to avoid nom hasenemies. But che reaion of che prohibition, was certainly no other than che firft ginen by M. ii) Aereas in the place before mentioned upon the 4 School of Salerna ; namely, that Pythagoras, who ys commanded his Difciples to lie down to reft jaf wich the found of the harp and pleafant fongs, as it were tocharm the foul, and, by harmony, to bring it inroic felf, abfolucely forbade che ufe of / chat truic,the juycewhereof being flatulent,grofle,
4} and of ill nourifhment, fends {uch vapours to the brain as make ic heavie; and divert the fpirits | from minding che contemplations of Philofophy,
) which were the main bufineffe and entertain- | ment of his followers. It may bealfo affirm’d, À tbat chere was norhing extraordinary in the con- M verfion he made of Beans into blood, for M. 440- A reaw,in the faid Commentary, fhews clearly, chat ,/ according coche principles of Chymiftry, which } put fmilitude and refemblance for cawes of an ‘i, ation, icis a chine may be done and demonftra- | ted by narurallreafons. In the meantime, let no 0 man perfwade himfelf from hence, chat Pythago- rasevermade ule of this E/ixir of Beans, or hu- mane blood, to write upon his hollow glaffe ; for befides
Le
Cap. 19,
1 07 r Lib. de bituminib. { Lib. de Subrerra-
— 7
LS
eg: c
OS gr RE ee Te
108 The Hiftor of MAGICK.
4
HW) belides che little reafon chere is he fhould rathee | ufe blood in that bufineffe chan any other liquorr|,,.. y
uLib.g.de [u} Campanella proves by found reafons that Opel TR ie et ration ab/olucely impoffible, And whereas [x] 44 ‘atl Phila. £rippa boalted, that he knew the fecret of it, and, bye c.6. Natalis | y| Comes hath written, chac in the timerd….,
y Mythol, of Francis che Firft, and Charles the Fitch, mer... 301,7. Knew at Paris inthe night, whatever had_paffedii., .. the day beforein the Cattle of Ada ; the fore)... mer onely faid it to gain repuration, as fhall bee? ..., {hewn more particularly im his vindication; andi. the relation of the latter ts a pure Fable and Ro--). mance, advanced by rhole who would need&t : joyn Magick to the Arms ofrhofe two sreit Prins}, ces, as hath been affirined before; of Minds and. Æoroaftes, Pyrrhus and Crefus, Nettanebus andi) Philip of Macedon, Whence may be inferr’d, that)’ what ever 1s faid of this Looking. olaffe ot Pytha-- £goras, 15 as unjuitiy atrributed to him, as che [ul perititious Arithmetick, and the wheel af On" mancie ; Orit he ever made ule of ‘it, it was cera.) tainly fome game, impolture, or jugeling trick, | and, to conclude with Surdas, wraiyyioy dia KATOR] Om We may welt pafie the fame fentence on theé'fh. * the relation of Laertias, concerning the go/dex ill Vit.Numeé. thigh of this Philofopher, fince Plutarch openly" acknowledges, that it was a pure ftraragem of Py-. Mt thagoras to gainhim the repuration of fome Hedi fh ros or Demy-God, among the infinité number of * people thar came to the Olympick exercifes, M“! Which vec does not prejudice che probability Mt there is,chat that golden thigh was not attributed |) to him bythe Ancients, but in fome allegoricalf Wii and morall fenfe, yer not fuch as Alchymilts ima= Mt gine,who think chat Pandora’s box, Fafon's fleece, Wh Sifiphas’s
AR TTT RRR MESA AIN. 2 The Hiftory of MAGICK,
JSi/iphm’s tone, and Pythagoras’s golden thigh, are the true Hieroglyphicks of their Philofophers / tone. Bur much more likely ic was, as Caleag min ) makes it, when be { fayes, in the exp! ication of the particular marks of all che old Phulolophers, that . Whythag ora rerum abditarum pretium, ©" excellens Lib.3 .epift, “badicatura, femur aureum fecit. » Nor indeed ig /-41. lthere any reafon this chigh fhould be taken. lite- rally, or char we fhould beleeve it was ot maffie Ro! id as the cooth of the Sile/an youth, who liv’d yvichin the'e fourty yeers, not onely by reafon of ihe impotlibil ity of it, both in Nature and Att; ‘but allo for the difaor eement of Authours fpeak- , Jhag of it; fome, cited by Delrio, afirming ittoLik.r.cs, Ibe. ago \den river, which he made totun at thegvefi.t. “Olys mpick eames ; other, that ic was his reall /ééf.1. ‘high, according to | [cle Ælian, Plutarch, Laero¢ yy, yin. “Wiwsand Lucian, But the more probable opinion. z. Ms rhac of|d] Origen, that ic was of Zvery, it being d Cont. fañe tou magine that ic was che naturall chich of Cel/ums!.6 Pythagoras, which 1beins fair, whiteand {moorh, “yvas haply celebrated by {ome of his friends wish “Na Gmilitude tolvory,2 compariion we find So/e= won makes ufe of, when De, commends his Spouie, “Why belly z vs of Iv ary, thy necks asa Tower of [vory. Cap +. " fexdde co this, chat the Gods could. not chink ot ac 7. “iwitter materiall to make Pe/opsa fhoulder than /'Hhis, becaule of the colour, and other relations “there are between Ivory, and. a délicate and )mooth flefhineffe, fuch as haply was thar of chis #omuch talk’d.of thigh of Pythagoras, ||). The reputation of “all chef miraculous mr à ‘tons gave occañon:to fay he wasdaluted 4 the ‘fpenius 3 of à river, which Laertivs {ayes was that of 4* vif, Py- Wefus, Apollonius Dyfeolns that of Samus, and thag Porphyrins
~ pig eg 1 3
ee ee, - Oeil .
=v.
mas 4
The Hiftory of MAGIC K, Porphyrius that of Cancafns, which diverfityfhewlit what account we fhouldmake of fuch a falurarional 1x 4 as cannot but be fabulous, unleffe, rofave cheesy credit of chele Authors, we fhould fay it wassh gy) another politick fleight of Pythagoras:, {uch-as hw 0! have readof A¢ahomet, who, having hid’ one ob! ia his Companions under cround’, had inftruéteci jiu him , when he heard him paffing by wich a create si; multitude of people, co cry out through a Trunkidur that Mahomet was the great Prophet [ent from si the Living God, Which having done with care.k he was very ill rewarded for ic: for AZahomet defi~-\iye \ rous the cheat of the miracle fhould never be dit jjy i: cover’d, entreatedrhofe that were about him to}, jp, marke the place where they had had fo frange ails, revelation, by raifing there a greac heapofftones:h, which chey immediately did with fuch devotion «by» that the poor fubrerranean Angell'was prefenrlyli.. buried under the weighr of fuch.a maffe and Py=d. 1. ramid. | Were nor affraid, while I would deliver Pÿ-4
tbagoras outof one danger, romake him fall in. to another, and reprefent him as an impoftor andi, .. crafty Polititian, vo take away from him che impu=4i,, tation of aAdagician,] fhould' with the fame expli-4f,, cation anfwer what’ is faid of his appearance om. the fame days arthe fame hour in the two feveralll ; | Cities of Crotona and Merapomr. For it being al, thing abfolutely impoffible asto men (wholes. eflence requires noleffe union as to their owl, | particular, chen‘ feperation from all other) andift, ‘ nethappeuing by divine permiffion, as the appa-ll. titions of fome Saints in feverall places ar chez ! fame: time, as thofe of St. Amébrofe, Agathe" Nicholas, and Benediét, we mutt conclude, hs à citherrh
.
RE RRS 27 eo A F a
| 2€ ÆTIfEOry 0 ” Rig + her it is apure Chimera and fidion (which , 1} think the moft probable) or that it was effected vy the Subtlety of Pythagoras, who canfd his . Neltures and perfor: to be acted by ane: of his Dif- files or Companions, whom he fent,. in his ‘ame, to talke with fome fimple man or woman ~ bf eicher of chofe two Cities, Nor indeed need- “yd thereany more coraife the report of that mi- “aculous. apparition, which ought rather to be “pus reconcil’d, then to have any recourfe to fpi- “fs andDzmons. Forit brings with it no dif. “culty or inconvenience, befides that Laertins “Yves fuch another interpretation of what Her- Vit Numa. “pps affirmes of Pythagoras’s defcent into Hell ) “nd Plutarch of the tales were made ofhis Gol. ’Henchigh, and the Eagle which he hadfo well “ntructed that he made him defeend when he “ould upon his head, as they fay ALahomet did ‘hs Pidgeon, Yet it fhouldfeeme byhis ftory of ‘me Baglethat Pythagoras was well acquainted fitch chat part of Magick which confifis in Liga- ‘eres, if we had not f{affcient reafons to an{wer ‘ifharever may be {aid of che power he had over (Mertain creatures, Forif ir be objected rhat he ought up a Bear familiarly in his lodgings , Nhat reafon is thereto conclude he hadtam’d it tity Magick, fince char, not to mention that which as Pars's Nurfe, or another which St. Corbinan xhade co carry his Luogace inflead of che Affe whom ic had devour’d, the two Bears, called ica aurea and Lnnocentia, which the Emperour sie WNalentinian caufd to be broughe up inthe fame. Marcel. w@hamber ina manner with his own; andthac twithich Sindrigal Prince of the Lithnamans, had
~
lo’'d co come from its denne. and Knockat his | Chamber
Gen, 1.
PT DS Dijcu||. pe vipat.
eee. hy 32
Vit, Nume.
Lib. 19. c. 7:
The Hifiory of MAGICK.
Chamber door; and receitea certain almes foi
irsmourifhment , wherewith ic return’d to thi)
Woods tillthe next day chat it cameagain at chi:
fame hours thefe are enoneh, Ifay,ro make wi admire the Docility of thefe Creatures, which are not f6 favage, but the induftry of mess ab!
ro reduce them; andthat by the'torce , ris true: pp! ol céfrain Words, not Magicall and {uper{tiriouss get
buc thole pronounc’d by the Creator of all: things; when he faid to our firft parents, Haws dominion over the fifh of the Sea, and over the fowl of the Aire, and over allthe Créatures that move uppy onthe Earth,
Norisicworth much confidetation, chat Ppt
thagoras, by the uttering of cérram wordssiiim
kili’d a Serpent which ‘did abundance of mifchiee in Jtalys’ For Boiffardus, who cites Aristotle) Authority: for the ftory , quotes not the Boot whence he rook it, and if we fearch a: litrle morri narrowlyinro it, we fhall find ir prove ablolucel lp fai + a being grounded onl who chance Socrates into Pythagoras, and wha) takefor Rerline a fable related ot the former, 1
y on their Jonorancem)i/y
a Book of the caufes and properties of Elements: Wr whiche Parricins demonfrates fallely -arrribucech.
co Ari fPot'e. mighuhive been welfexcutd, had he not com.
3ur this negligence of Borffardmh.
mirted another vreat and more oblérvable, when,
le] CE
he Gi Which Pythagoras ferit packing out of a Bean-fieldih after hé had whitpered fomethine in his. eare}
tehad better contelt he had'tranflared itout o
s* Platarch co patronife the ftory of the Oxi»...
Calius Rhediginus , who indeed cites Platarciin,.
in che beginning of his Chapter, bur upon anor
ther :vccafon than that -of this fable; whereo)h, |
]
TORRY Py dt
The Hifory fF MAGICK, “Mt will be found | ‘Mo give ic chen a finall fhock,
iè never made any mention: we may fay, chac
ac is ablur’d and irracionall that this Philolopher , “Wo grave & vertuous in all his other actions,fhould “@rouble himfelf co drive away chat Creature, ef “pecially when ic was executing his will, ipoyling
Re trampling the beans,the nfe whereof he thought
‘ij he greare(t abhomination inthe Wor!
d, But fup-
“poling he fhould take painesto do it, yet 15 IC noe
“mkely 14 was by che vertue of certain words, or b She wayes known and
‘Child, coming near tl lone it as this Philofopher.
, Bi + SA Se ce > {- b > av, be | È { Pape MO TeAatlons, we may idy they can De ore of thr wgprts, chatis, moral, as cho’ o
où
if) Laftly for what concernesbis conjeftures and
ÿ practiid by certain Moun: ffebanks , as may befeenin in| Emanuel de Mon-
4, Lo] Pierim, and [pl Cardan; Gnce the leaf
n De Ele falmis, KEIO
1¢ one mightas eafily have !. art. 14.
»
ee Scét. 24 C.2,art 13, O 12 Hie-
CC voolyph, { Socrates, or #4- ira ll, as thofe of Pherecydes. Thales, and Anaxa-
tit. bono- rum obfe-
~ ¢ / ‘ 1 «+ à 11H41,
eras, ot Diabolicall and {uperftitious, as thole of? 2 Hell te ‘ i i “ ' CC } P ~~ ae € <> © . À 5 . 7 “il Magicians. Since then ivis eaGe to CODJECÈUre; contr adi cé,
iy what hath been {aid
night well p e
concerning his doétrine Ts %
‘aor
Mac he
le
barbartime and fimplicity co chink dbde engao’din chelatt thanto receive roojes are brought forit, asgood and Ans Mhentick , when they are only grounded uponthe Moerititious Arichmetick and the Wheele of Pnomancy taliely acctibuced ro him by | ‘lind Lr] Gatanus.
me iwmperunenci
‘ven Ps 1
For this Arithmerick and a]
: ; | not oO ee
$ glofle upon the paflage of Plutarch ere he {ayes
AAaMneEs
s tract. 2, Le che cwo former 5 ic coutrad. 7,
Lg] Flood q Tom. 1, | tract ae
‘ 2 Cc : . « AT I oolertesin enñb!y crept into ic, aie ;
Lib. 1 ee
8. Micro-
cof. at the » that the Pyrhagoreans horiouréd end of bis
mbers and Geomerrical! Heures with che Goma. I
The Hiftory of MAGI CK.
names of the Gods, calling a Triangle with equal fides Pallas and Tritogonia, becawe it 1s equally} divided by three lines perpendicularly drawny from each angle. They call’d Unity by the names)
of Apollo, the binary by that of Content iow andilliy yi Boldneffe , the trinary by that of Fafiice , 107 ass) mi much as to offend or be offended , ro do or {ufheri) yt an injury, 1s done by exceffe and detect , Jutticech
re nainingequally inthe middle.
Noris it a lefle injury to this great perfon, tcc think that he ever troubled himtelt with chai
malef.t. à, (t] Ragafens acknowledge as falfely publifh’d um!
€.3
tv, Lib. 2. Epif. Ma- theïña. Epill. 4
der bis name, as chat ot P/ato and Apuleius ; Orig chat he ever exercifed Onomancy bythe help a) ji Common numbers reprefented by the Letters «45, the Alphabet, the feven Planets, the dayes of ting week & the 12, Signessas Flood would perfwade wid), “a his Microcofine. For inthe firlt place,chis kim, , of Divination is counterfeit, and without ami, : around at all; this application of Numbers witl!iy,,, out any relation or correfpondence with the fou, and Planets; this’ Arichmecick abfolucely f bulous, Andlafly, icwasever the cuftome ||, thofe, who made ic their bufineffe co bring inti, reputation , fuch impertinences as thefe, or an. other Mathematicall Niceties; to divull@h: rhem under the mame of this Philofopher, | 7 realon of the great knowledge he had theretiiay, . whereof we have a manifeft example in de Bool..." fiere who within thele 60. years making fome alé ditions to the Ryrhmomachiashach in like manny put it out under thericieof, Pyrhagoricall Recrr, hk rion thougtithere be nothing tom anifeft, as chi, Pythagoras minded this fleight, now attributed, im, as lide as all rhe other (tories, which deferh * rather —— Pur gain
=)
TORR ae ee
The Hifforyof MAGICK,
Purgantes corpora {uccos, Fuven, ‘ 4 . + Li L2 A Quicquid & intotanafcitur Anticiras Sat, 8.
[than what we have been obliged to fay in this Chapter, to difcover chéir vanity, and the little “ground there is to admit chem for crue.
CHAP, XI, Of Numa Pompilins.
CA Heodorus Gaza, the learnedit Greek chat ever Fhe trom Constantinople, being ask’d by a ‘Wriend of his, whac Auchour he wouid prelerve,
Mn cale a generall wrack were co deftroy all the
Yet, would not feem io fond of his own Tradu- ‘MEtions, asto prefer Arifforle ox Cicero before Plu. arch. Himhe thought worthyto furvive all the reft ,noc {o much, as I conceive, for his admirable *Mearning & variety, asco perferye in him rhe mott | Mudicious Auchour that ever was, what could nor Montaigne i} Maave been found in any other, to wit, the judge- /.2.c,2,
= ES NE
witinenct he gave of all the things he treated of, which É rive might make ufe of as à certain mark to diftin- MAuifh cruch from falfhood, or as a ouide to con- } si Muct us chorow rhofe nobie ruines of Antiquity, 1 eiwhich we find in his Works. This puts me Into a
Pore chan ordinary admiration, at the malice or À
ibeoligence of mot of eur Demon ographers, who
Will nor apprehend che true account which chis |
luthour gives us of Numa Pompilius;as they have
sone long fince inthe Metamorphofis of 4ps- ilies, which they quote upon all occafions, asa 1) 2 manifelt
The Hiftory of MAGICK.
manifett hiftoryto prove Lycanthropre. Out of fome {uch jealonfie it was, that the Auth°uril) thought himielt oblio’d co give ns ali the precaur tions poffible, to fhew chat his cran{murcatiom was aimeer Fable and Romance, when he fayét! in the firit page of his Book, 4regs ribi [ermone ow ito Mitefio varias abellas conferam, and a \itcls) after, Fabulam Gracam jncipinens, lector intencee fataberis. Whichlaid down, if rhole are Gelerty igs vediy laugh’d at, who wonld eftablifh and com firm a propoñtion of fuch confequence by a relaiiy tion acknowledged to be fabulous, even by tiny Authour of it, we may with as much realon ail Him chofe euilryof a greater malice and remét: ricy, whofo apparently talfihe the authorities Plutarch, Diony fins Halicarnaffaus, apa Livie, tt convert into Magik the admirable wiidcom am excellent policie of Numa. That Lundercake*his vindication next that il Pythagoras, 15 not erounded on the opinion Metam.15. GIVETS, especially Ovid, who have made him {lh cersand a Dilciple of chat Philofopherilince Liz... fayes in his Decads, ÆAathorem doëtrine ejus, quil
«
son extat alius, false Saminm Pythagoram Canin. a Ana, ‘The'famie is allo confirm’d by thiafaid {d| Dion, Rom.lib.n, fins Halicarnaffans, © | Plutarch, \f | 4 hodig 1 nn Mi e Vit.N#- “apd (| Rererias; the iormer whereot fhews clip.
Lib.*.
LS } ré: 2 5 Aone rg rhe City of Crorona was but founded in the fout. £ Lih.r9, de . onthe Bastin. Nee of Numa’s réiga ; and che three others nih
he chronologicall realons whiill, g De prine Tay: prove thefe twa perfons not to have beef cipiis ver. “Contemporaries, but iby a figure of Anachronif|R&. gr i ordinary,and indeed tolerabie,w Poets:buc by)“ Pythag. ans allow’dan Hiflorian. Bue in regard Jamil
ows oblerves inthe lite of Pyshagoras, that he ie, à borrow
te. much uponalt
ee . * GOO Oe E Liber. eat
The Hilory of MAGICK.
Aborro w’d ali his learning from the Theo! ogie of FOr phews; 1 I have pur their Chapters one after the other, without being too Critical, as tothe time Hwherein they four ithed, fince ic contributes no- Wchinc co their vindication, and char lam obiie’d ito neolect it in divers other parts of chis u4po-
bh 3 [TT Loc it. L Le;
We are then to note, that the accu/ation againft
}Nemz is srounded upon four principall points,
che lealt whereof, were ic ti ‘uc, were eno neh to 7
Hcondemn him for an Enchanter and à Ma gician.
ig For, frit, it is ure’d, chacthe Genius attributes iro hyn by | dj Ammianus Marcellinus, and which d Lib.z Ale) Dion fr Ha licarna ff ens y Lt | Plutarch ae | ai 0} Livie afitm to have been one of the nine 4/4: Mu ‘es, or rather a Nymph called e Ægeria; was e riot ee Ano other than a Saccuba with whom he was Very. Num a Familiar, as being one of the cunnine’it and ‘beltg Decr. Mawertd that ever was, in the invocations of ashi. ifEucelary Gods, arm tire Genlof Men and Cities, Hence (h) Po/fellus takes occañon to maintain, De orig. Æh:cths Fami iar was the famerchac had atrenced Ef Westathe wie of fanus or Noah, and then was)?” Msuardian of Rome, Quo duce, layes he, Nunes Est & weolis urbem ftabilivit, (tis alfortaken for Mertain, t pi by the affittance and indu! try of fl ais “MDiviniry, he did many ftrance € and miraculous | at hings, to gain reputation among che people of f Rome, that fo he night povern ar} his p! euivre: To his pr irpole ishaply, whacis related by Diomy/ins MA Al carn: fans and Plutarch , That having once wMavited many Citizens co fi uppers he entèrrai n’d hem wich mean and ordinary things, and with W@p are that {poke neither wealth nor maenificerice, Buc chey had not fare down long, ere hegrook
I 3 occalion
Lh ed met grr Rg ig irae
a RS
Initio LS.
De Civit. D 4, 1.3, 6.35.
The Hiftory of MAGICK. occañon totell chem, thac the Goddefle wham): be conver(?d with, at that very inflame was comet ro eive hima vilt, and thatimmiediately there-4 upon the room was excellently well furnith’djy and che tables covered with all manner of meats, the molt exquifice and delicate in the world. Thee fame may alfo be confirm’d bythe difcourfes hee} had with Jupiter, fuch as may be feenin 47#0-4 bixs, who sayes that Numa, by the advice of hiss Nymph Devils, or internall Gods, Faurus and Picus, what caught him how to invocare fwpiter, and forced) him to come to him by firong and imperious) conjurations, in cafe he fhould not willingly ance! of hisown accord. This it feems he was {o {or-4 tunare in, that he ferch’d out of his throne, thee greateltand moft powerfull of ail the Gods, ancqi tore’d him to declare, how by facrifice he fhoulcdf expiare the thunder and lightening, »To whict may be added the Hydromancie which Varro, cire ted by Sr. Augustine, fayes, he was very well verrpui in fed in; asallo his magicall books,difcover’d fou hundred years after his death, and condemn’d cea is: the fire as moft pernicious, in the Confulfhip ou: Publius Cornelius and Marcus Bebins, Al this ad mitted, we may well conclude with all our Dezel, mhonographers, efpecially /e Layer and Delrio, thon. moft learned among them. That Numa Ponspiliai\yy\y was the greate(t Magician of any that ever worepiyy,; Crown, and that he had a greater power over Del, vils chan over men, fince he made ufe of the affiifoy, flance of the former, to reduce the Romane peolh |, ple to fubjection and obedience ro his Laws anodin Infticurions. | But ifwe would fhew how all chefe Authourrfu,. arr
es The Hifrory of MAGICK. Mare too procigail of our leilure and cheir own, (when theytake fo much painsco harch a fort of “frange and hideous imaginations, and thereby captivate our belief, we needdono more chan cake a view ot che finit draught of this perion, | IMidone not onely by Livie, and D, Hahcarna eus ‘tlvho drew che frit lines of him, but particul poly by Platarch, who hatch clad him in his proper co- Wlours, and all the circumftances and particulari- jities of his life, that we might thereby judge ot che leaft vices and vertues, as alfo the difpofition, fcultom and proceedings of this creat Politician, “and fecond Founder of Rome. Whence it will not be hard to relolve,what credit we fhould give Lu thele after-drauehts and St of. the mo- idern, who have rather follow’d the Originall in dtheir own fanca‘tick imaginations, chan thar of Plutarch and the beft Hittorians, who feem not co mention Vwma, but out of a defigne to cele- »(aprace his vertues, and admire the excellent con- waduct, whereby he faltened and eftablifhed che Ro- himane Monarchy, Forthat, being loofe, and bnc fhewly fer together, might eafily have been ruin'd by the lealt hofile vi iolence, if Numa had not by jh peace of three and fourty years, given it time to frake root and growth, looking on the Romane people as a Chatnpion that wereto fight, having if Boxer cif dit felf ar lei ure, for the time he fhould wereign overit, would by that means prove {trong " Jenoueh to oppofe any that fhouid queftion t the td Mimics of cheir E umpire, The firft thing hedid, after he had pofleffed dhimfelt of thecgovernmentsswas ro {often and Cie, iwilize the City, converting their rough & warlike Mhumour into a gentle and rca Sable, remicciny
] 4 that!
m £
ww
FT 4 ho
*.
Divinnt. Infit Li.
+ y
tu, + #.
18,2,
“The Hiflory of MAGICK.
that heisht of courage and earnefinefle of fightay ili ing, by Sacrifices, Feitivals, Dances,and Proceffis | ons; nay ‘ometimes, as Plutarch fayes; reprejent: ing unto them the fear of the Gods. To this enc did he make them beleeve, that he hadftrange vu fions, or had heard of great calamities, a el; to keep down their hearts in a dread of the Gods: To this may allo be apply’d-thar paffage of Ter tullian, cited Be the third Chapter of this 4po/ogred but much more pertinently thar ot Lathantims who {: Ayes thar Wma, Sic nor I popilt : feroces anti mos mitigavit, © ad frudia pacts a rebus. bellices avocavit,, Whence may be drawn a certain argu ment, that whatloever hath been faid ot ths Nymph egeria, was nothing but the meer prec) rences and palliations of this craity Politician who vy. char Fable would eftablifh che authoritt] of his Sacrifices, Laws, and Contiiturions, as 1) we.l oblerv’d by che fame Latkantins,when,{peakkt ing of Numa, he fayes, that co lertle thele things aliqua cum authoritate, fimulavit cum Dea Agi Ace ria notturnes fe habere congr eff#s, This increaed my admiration ar the Let} hargick juc ‘gements, a feared confciences of enr Demono: grapbers, whi] canfofecureiy ceprave che authority ot this A ul chour, wich thofe of Helicarn Affeus, Livie, arab) Plutarch, vo vive (ome colour to what they woul have beleev'd, and fo eround the truth of theelgy propofition upon the moft palpa ible falfity can tee. imagin’d, Forif de Loyer and [m] Delrio may th, crecired, the principall Auchours that affirm. aif, : thefe fab leswe have related of WVuma, are PAIN varch, and D, Halicarnaflens: which yet when wi come toreid, and perute, we fhall find, that 69 the contrary they are thofe that refute yy undesl mined
>
% ~ han Bg 9 6,14 a la 2 + Poe, oe
The Hifle rÿ9 MAGICK, mine, difcover, and advife us not to credit | chem. And that it is fe, to begin with the opinion ) they bad of che Ny mph LÆLeria ; Plutarch having ÿir.Nume, made alone dilcourie! of the credit ought to be oiven thele divine apparitions, concludes : it wich his‘ own opinion, tochiseffect. “ Howbeic, ifany | & be of acontrary opinion, he1s lefc ac liberty ; For » Ido not hold chofe things improbable, “which others relate of Lycargus and Numa, “and others of their quality : who, being ro andl “ incroduce oreat alterations into the govern- | “ment of cheir Countreys, have prudently pre- « tended | communication with the Gods, fince 1 “chole fictions and pretences were advantageous “even cochole whom they perlwaded Lo a beleel M Gofchem. This he further con! hrms, when three vif or four pages after he fayes, immediately after he big had.circd che vertes of Timonthe Phlyrfian, that this per fonation ot Nama was nothing elfe than the loye of a Goddefle, or fome Nymph of the M Mountains, andthe fecret meetings he pretended M co have wich her, This{eems to aes been tran- lerib dl out of D, Halicarnaffens, where ‘peaking Antig.Ro- i@ of Numa, he fayes, as Portus’s Latine Tranflition Manel; 2. hath it, Avlta autem cag, aamiranda de eo dicunt, referentes shumanam e; jus fapientiams ad Deorum mo- M zita: fabulose enim dicunt ill congreffnin fuiffe wit cam quadam Nympha cE Leriay que illum Aafjiaue M Regiam [apientiam edocerets Nay Liu, Who is Lis. tax 3 withno other vice,than that of havi ing fill’d M his Hifery with abundence of prodigies & | mira- vii Does, confefies ingennoufly, thar Numa i@) telolyd co keep the Romanes in fybje@ion by the
_—_—+
4
. M
A
Lib21,
De trad. difciplinis, l, 5 “ f.3 8.
The Hiffory of MAGICK.
the fear of the Gods, and feeing it would not ea-. fily faflen on them, without che difeuife and cir-: cumvéntion of fore counterfeir miracle, /mu/la-. vit (fib: cum Dea Ægeria congreffus notlurnos, ejwa\l fe monitu que acceptiffima Diss effent facrainftitue-.™\ re, (acerdotes (uos cui, Deorum praficere.
But indeed Ammianus Marcellinus (eems to be: yt" more pertinently cited by our Demonographersss!) and confequently to favourthem more than alll the precedent. For, difeourfing upon a certain: viñon which the Emperour Conftantiws had, he: fayes, chat che correfpondence between Gods and!) mens not a thing fo extraordinary, bur that there: xi were manifeli examples of icin the Gewi, which [iim fometime were fami ar with Hermes, Socrates,, viii Apollonius, Numa, Scipio, Marius and Augustus.. ui From which paffage ir mighc be imagin’d, he wass| hie: of opinion, that 1c was not fabulous what wassipurn faid of the Nymph Agerra, and the converlatiom uy that was between her and King Nema, But, be itt ty hy fuppoëd chat this was his opinion, yer can it nottlbn) conclude any thing torhe prejudice of the preces* [Bi jy cent, fince chat thorow all his Hiftory, he dilco--hin), vers himfelf very prone ro beleeve and amplifier ).); {uch narrations; alluding to which, I conceive, 5), not improbably, Ludovicus Vives prefum’d tool pronounce this judgement on his Hiftory, 4#-fu, miani Marcellin quod fupereSt opus, nec Oratertsilu. emnino nec hifforict.
Lattly, for Po/tellus’s Comment upon the Fable, : Ichink ic of che fame metall, with what he relaresshh, in his Cofmography, where he fayes that the = thiopians are black, by reafon of the curfe Godil®),,” thundered avainft Chus the firtt Authour of theirrl— ) Nation, becaufe Cham, his father, had known his + w1feoh
a +
RE Lice AS 190
The Hiftoryof MAGICK.
‘el wife in che Ark, againft the expreffe command Jof the Patriarch Noahtorhe contrary. Nor in- “) deed can chere be a morerrue and modett folu- tion made ro all rhe‘e vaine and chimericall tpe-
culations, then to {ay of their Author as the Pro- conlull Festus did of St. Paal , Inf ines Poftelle ,
Wtimenlte te litera adixfaniam eonvertunt. Having thus diicover’d the weakneis & falfity of
othe proofs;brouehe to make this e£geriaa Witch yor Succuba which was only a fubtle hétion of Nz- thas, we mult do as much with rhofe which
Ms] le Loyer and|t} Delrio would draw out of
“he {ame Authors to make 200d the exchanted
i Banquet, and the conference he had with jupiter ,
(le
!, by che meanes of this Hydromancy. Bur chis
mvas nothing but the fabulous invention of Nena
iro furprife Fawnus and Picus, putting wine and Mhonéy into the Spring out of which they were @Avone to drink, chat they, being taken, fhould withew him the way co invocate Jupiter, & know of him what he fhould do co expiace the Lightning,
‘as we havealready obferved out of Plutarch and wi Arnobius, Forasto D, Halicarnaffaus, vis true,
that {peaking ofthe Nymph -£¢er:a, he menti-
Hf)
tay
wis
we
ons aliothe Supper Numa made by her meanes ; uc what he faies in confequence, fufficienrly
Mhews that he held ir a meer fi&tion , adding im-
mediately after the relation, fed qui res omues fa- Palofs ex historia tollunt, Numam hac qua de
LÆgerra dicebar finxiffe dicunt , ut qui Numen di-
Mrnwm metuerent facilins animum ad [e adverterent ,
ME leges quas effet laturus libenter wt adits latas ac- AFiperent.
A!
| Inlike manner hath not Plutarch fallen upon a elation of chele fables, without a precaution oi- ven
s De fpectr. [, B20? Ÿ. t Difqur (ie. Magic: #. 24, 4H. Ge
Anti. Roman.l.%,
The Hifforÿ of MAGICK,
ven before, beginning very judiciouflychus. Byy?
‘thefe rudiments and as it were apprentifhip @:
| ‘Religion;the City ot Rome became to civiliz’d, &
ji “had {uch an admiration for che great power on
il ‘K. Numa, had it receiv’d for truchs {uch cales, as
| “had no more likelihood of truth then there is im)”
‘meer Fables and chought chere was nothing imi?’ ‘credible nor impoffible to him chat he fnoulcdl® “defire co effec.
There remaines therefore only the objection concerning his Books abour which I fhall noo! gieane up all chat may be faid of cheir number
In com- = andthe ume, when, andthe manner, how, ther), st al were found, {ince Gujillandinus hath very learned) +1") capitade iY performed chat task, and chat it is fufhoi Papyro ent for me to fhew, chat they were not burm)!™ memb, as treating of A¢agick,, as divers moderne Au thors would perfwade us. For it was not thai y Vit Nu- Opinion of any of the ancients, as may be eafñl\W}# me. demonfirated, in that, according to that of | y/))!™ z Dec.4.l. Plurarch,|2] Livy, and [al Cains Pifo Cenforiasi si ae , (hey creaced only of the offices and duties of chadffitit 0 Pe 13 Prielts, and the Phi'ofophy of the Greeks, fuchijine c-¥3, asit hadbeen in Numa’s time; cothar of | bol} b Ibidem. Caffins Hemina, they treated only of the Philo‘ony iin € Divina nhy of Pythagoras ; andro chat of | c] Lattanrinsfuir ng Fa Varro, and |e|Tudiranus , they conrais’d offi qui Augujtsde LY the order and caufesof che facrifices and cere tin civit.pa. monies he hadinftirured amongft the Romans, 4.7. c. 34. Which laft opinion I think the more probable: ces beaufe ic difcovers che reafon why the Senattgni, re ea? chought it not convenient they. fhould be dit}, vit. Nu : me. vule’d, for fince wefindin Plutarch chat Numeah sy, forbad the Romans to believe that God had.chedl forme either of Man or Beaft; and co makedh tin anh
M PR keene The flor yoy MAGICK,
any image or Statue ot him, which was obferv’d for che tpace of 70. years, hd permitted not they Mfhould do facrihce but with the powring ont of i} her ; milk, and a litle flower, ic is probable sg) be had givenreafons at laree in his Books of that new kind ot worthip. Thele coming to light Hand acknowlede’d for his, tour thoufand years after, as Plutarch affirmes, or according to » | ' et/on, 3m Caffins Hemina 535. when the Ciry of Rome was 4 fragm. Ho tult of Idols, #+ facilius effet Deum quam homi- em invenire, andthat all the temples continually yj fwelrered in che blood of the Victims, icis, fay, ig eally conjectur’d, thar che Books of this Roman | Trifmegiffus, who, in Juvenal, pafles for the example ot agreat Prielt, were burnt by order # ot the Senate, for fear left {ome great change j might happen : in Religion, if by the perufall of ‘wh tho e Books, ic had been known whac reafons 4 Mama ined on, both ro eftablifh the purity of } his Sacrifices , and to cleanfe mens:mind from wu Idolatry , which had raken fuch root chere at the J time ot this ditcovery, that the beft expedient was to deltroy thofe Books which were otherwife iP likely co puc che wholeRoman Menarchy into difiurbance; it being a maxime amone Politicians, ) char che troubles gediffentions : inthe State are ever } con‘equential co tho!e that happen in Religion, This in my judgment was the true caute of the condemnation of rhefe books, and not that which le Loyer , and other modernes have endeavoured to find out in Magick, or yet what Caffins Hemi- L' LANDE iJ #a, who might hapl y live in Augustus’s ume ; “) Seems to relate of their treating of the Philofo- ‘wl Pay of Pythezoras, For as co the former, his ‘J Opinion being without any ground or PL eAdem
=
as
if
> —
h 17b.17.6.
The I1ffory of M AGICK.
eadem facilitate contemnitur qua affertur. thacof che latrer, ic is fufficienly refuted, not only in what we have fhew’d before, that Py" thagoras was \atrer then Mwwa, and, that. chissl lait came not into fraly, according to {h] Gellsmsy)): till che raign of Yarguin the proud, but al{ool
‘by the ceftimony and contrary opinion of [1] Livy
who fates ,that one latins Valerius gave chez’ fame judgment of thele Books Va/gata opinions sy
as he adds, gua credirur Pythagore audirorenr fuiffer~” Numam, mendacio probabil: accommodata fides.” After all which anfwers and {olntions, all 1 haves)’: to wifb, is, chat our Demonographers wouldif" own either more modefly or more judgment; that)”
they may nor hereafter fo indifcreetly forge fuchm Monfters and Chimeras as afrerwards frightem)"
them,and make them run away,and cry like lictle!)
For:#
nny ye
Children, who are many times ftarcied at the dieu"
they caftin the faces of their companions, g#4/lh quicquam infelicins ft homine, cai [ua figmenta dom)
NIINANINT,
Se
CHNPPRILE
Of Democritus, Empedocles, and Apollo») nius,
Should never have prelumd'te remove these precious and venerable bounds of Antiquity ft in the tabuions Theolo ipl
which the God Terminus pie of the Romans, fignity’d to us immoveable yi
didI nor fomewhat rely on its being called by
Arnobins, ertorum pleniffima neater, fo far at leattiil
as to be facish'dyit was no lacciledge to bring that!"
to}
sq EE LP)
WW
À
| - RS TORRE Sapo The Hifiory of MF to the ret which hath been held for true, And this I do after fo many ages, as, by their long mland various revolutions, are wont, as wellin WE zzk Hiktory as vaturall, to dragge after chem ilalons traine of fables ; and from umeto time ro t igive them new force and vigour by the multitude :nlbf chofe who, out of meer refpeét ro Antiquity, Mare en{nar’d by them. And indeed it were too great a feverity tobe oblis’d co follow che fuper- ticious crack of chole ; who will not do the jeaft julviolence to Antiquity, which, as if our eyes lévere not able co endure a full light, purs a cob- ajieveb before them, and burdens all chines, efpeci- klally che memory and lives of great perlons, with HKables and fiétions , as ic does the Statues ereéted gio them with duftand filth. This our defigne Meades us to maintain, by the examples of chefe jqithree great Philofophers or rather Demons of Mknowledee, vert'd in all Sciences, and che ;kiichicfeft, and of greateft Authority among their people, chat is, Democritus, Empedocles and \Apollomus, Thele have undergone fuch a change Mand Metamorphofis, by thofe who make it their bufineffe co write without minding thet precept of Horace,
Quid de guogue vito, © cu dicas, fape caveto,
chat beñdes thar they are delivered over tous all Mrhree for Sorcerers and enchanters, icis furcher Nbeliev’d, thac Democritus was {uch afooleas to put ouchis own eyes, after he had blown away his eltate in a fruitieffe fearch of the Philofophers one; and that Empedocles, as an ambitions
|) Defperado, catt himfelf unto the burning furnaces of Mount Gibel, Dens
Hoï.de art.
poet.
The Hiflory off MAGICK
—_-— Dessimmortalis habert | Dim cupit Empedocles, ardentem frigidus AEtnams,
i nile jos
Bat thefe calumnies are fo far from being true
or well grounded, that, onthe contrary, there
nothine “eafer then to fhew how they are abio-} lutelytalie, ifwe may beftow bur a few lines om
pet vy!
them before we come to ioyn-ifine wich the m oil biens
material part of the Charge put in againlt the reputation pan Learning ot the! € excel'ent Perl fons.. For firlt,asto the Book ot the Sacred Art) andthe been le doe avt practice ot Alchymy, ats tributed to Demo scritus ; AL 18 a tymptome chan fienifies the deprav d'imaginations of our Fur-.
nace-Imps, who know no other project to gaine
any credit cothe Books of their Art, than tot ther them on Mofes, Salomon, Tr fmegi fus, Arif |
totle, nay (fuch is their Aupidity and want of judeaf,
a Ouintu, Ment) Adams) a) ut authoriratem videlicet fumat ary
Du. 18.-homire Ge non “babes ex veritale, in Libanï. 1bfoluce difcovery o
Mania.
b Alchymie expugiate,
12. €. 6: © De con- fenfu.l.c.3 d Variar,
lett. lA, C.
9.
But to make ar
laugh’d- ac by [b|
of this impolture . fuficienc ae, Riolanus, \ cj Guibert, ana (diy
Sensertus, we voay affirme, thar this Book. wan,
by Democritus, fince the affures us chac Chymiliry
never made
Mercurial was
thor, ull from Caligula’s cime. when ic firill
broke the fhell .cill chat of Dioclefiar , unde) whom lived one Zozimus, who, as De/rio thinkssil
Exercit. adis the moft ancient Greek that hath written of itt)
Annal Bar.
Diatr. 10,
To which may be added that Ca/aubon faies , heel ‘faw in the K, of France his Library, a manu {cripple
learnecdi: no ‘known at all in Ariffotle's time, and that De/riil fhewes3 there is nétrack ofit inany good Au
ER PR.
The Hiffory of MAGICK, 129 ictipt treating ofthe making ofGold, enticulec,
Nepa Tex Or, the facred Art, who yet never “mentions, Democritus forthe Author ofit, To
hake this good weight , we may urge thepoor-
hefle of conceptions which it difcovers;.and the enfure long fince given it by Laertivs, when
“)aving been very punétuall in the Catalogne.of
“his. _Philolophers workes, he {aves thar ochers. 3
Anderhis name, either falfely attributed co him ) ‘ir taken oùc of his Writinos, mayaflureus, not
pithitanding the Authority of P{elus, who makes yim che Anchor. of ic, .chac Democritus had-no-
“Whing to do with ir, but fome other Greek s léfle
#arned,'and muchlatter, Yer might quefion
1e Authority of Afercurial, and conclude again(t um, that 4riStotle was verf'din Chimeüry.be-
ute he faies in his Problems, that Oyle may be Artracted out of fale, which it cannot but by diftil-
Mcious and Purnacessif { £} Gefwer & Le} Patriciusf In pibi- ‘Wed not prov’dthofe Problems not tobe Ar; dye htca.
’ s- = a : Difc Ps, and, chat ic is hard to oueffe at the rime 8 2/6
crip, )hen they were wrir, for that as (h] Henry Ste ro
Tom,t.L. 24
wen firlt ob'erv'd, the Books of Theophrastus À In Philo.
UE Sweating. and Wearinelfe, are tranicrib'd in à/0b Poe.
Manner Verbatim in cher, turd, ie y » # 4 1 Arnlog, "4 Buc me chinkes, chofe are yet more irrationall, €
é ° i ‘. 5 è Ce 46, Who, wich [i] Tertullian, believe thar this Philo.
Wpher put out his own eyes > becaufe he could Pt look on Women without fome concuplicen-
LL infurrections; or with lk} Gelius and LV] k 2ib.t0.¢¢
Qtarch, chathe might Rudy Philo‘ophy more 7. iWeely, and be Jeffe diverted by external] Objedtts; © 4”. de
NM 7 . 4 à r , Curae fits | laftig wich Laberius, that he did If, ee
4, Al i
tn probe mat. Gelli an.Prob.72:
Divinars zn fit. 1.3.
£13,
The Hiftory of MAGI CK,
_——— males bene Efe ne videret civibus,
For befides the unlikelihood and-diverfity of) yy thele reafons, we muftclearly dilcredic Hippo—9 crates in his Epittle to Damagetus, where Hecll. fayes, that being employ’d by the -Abderites te) cure the madnefle of Democritus, he found hit)... , reading certain Books and difleéting Animals actions certainly much inconfiftenc with want 00), ») fisc, We may therefcre imagine, that as hill Laughter was morall, his blindneffe was fo too; ana)... that fabulous Antiquicy hath, as Scaliger com, ceives, reprefented him blind, q#od alorumy
. more oculis nontteretur.
Ner do I fee any more reafon ro'believe whal iss(aid of Ermpedocles, that he caft himfelf into thi flames of Mount Gibel, at cum repenté non appar. xiffer, faies Lactantins , abiiffe ad Deos crederete) For Empedecles was fo farre from that extravaay gance of ambition,that Laertims affares us,thacwity incredible conftancy he refuled a Royali crowil# prefented to him, preferring a lite peaceable anal tree from thofe vaine Grandeurs, before th oreateft enjoÿments of Princes. And indeed“ the floryis good for none but Politicians, Win} comment on and make their advantages of ill when they credir ir no more chan they do a mars others : norindeed do Panfanias and Timaws i) Laertins 5 diffemblethe falfhood of it ; this la ter concluding his opinion with.theiss ih part an Epigram,
(tt i4
NE OR RE TE PR
The Hifforÿof MAGICK,
| Si fe flagrantem male [aras jecit in « Ætnam ,
Qnomodo adhuc Megaris [Fruëta fepulchra jacens >
For my parc, itthallever bemyfaich, chat ‘| the valt paines and induftry of this Philofopher in ) the difquiftion of naturall things confider’d, if he dy’din that manner, it proceeded rather out of his over curiofity co find out the caule of fo Amiraculous an effect, as it afterward happened {to Pliny inthe burning of Vefuvius, than out ; À of any defigne he had to cet into the Catalogue of 47.17 Jthe Gods, by fo hazardous and indifcreeta refo- 2% ‘{lucion. ” | Havingtherefore bruth’d of the duft which hid Othe luftre & perfe@tion of thefe living Images and modells of vertue, we come now to whar is moft Jmateriail to our purpofe, char is , to anfwer lfthofe proofs , which may be drawn out of Pliny ‘Hand other Writers, who would {alien on them the black patches of diabolicail Masick, adguam “Wi [cendam , fayes Pliny, Pythagoras y Empedccles NWDemocritus, Plato, navicaveres exiliis verins Bees peregrinationsbus Rs, This he more i porc) confirmes ot Democritus , when he 2 Mnddes in the {ame place, Plenum, miraculi et hoe, J Mpariter atrafg, artes effloruiffe, Medicina dico, if "Wagiceng, , eddem state ; illam Hippocrate , |hanc | !NDemocrito illuftrantibys. And elfewhere he faies, ‘ p the was Magorum poft Pythagoram fradiofiffimus , rib rc. l “ed chache maincain’d choufands of litle flories À ‘Ipnd ridiculous propoñtions which could not be 4
Lib'30.¢.1)
17,
Feed bur by Magick. Of chis metrall were ithefe, that ofthe blood of feverall young birds Might be engendred a Serpent, which eaten
K 2 would
132 The Hifioryof MAGICK. would canfea perfe& underftanding of che fing) base. ing of Birds; that there were certain herbs, 400! bi 17, powerfull and endu'd with {uch vertue, that chevy) a were requifite in the invocation of the Gods : } | and would make criminals confeffe what judges! and torments could nor. Heaffirmes turther than 1ib.28. be had wrica Book of rhe nature of the Came" leon , which contained things ablolntely triviall Lib.30,¢.1. Magical, anc fuperiticious; and laftiy that he haa pubiifh’d the works of Dardanas a famous Magis, cian, whereto he added his own franghe with toll: lies of che fame nacure, and abundance of vainuil ob‘ervations. © Empedocles hes a little more favourable to, il that he gives himnot the quality of Magician but only where he makes him one ofthe anciem| Philofophers whotravell’d into Agypt ; nor 1m deed were there any proofes to make him fuch,, 11) Satyrus did not let fall a wordtorhat purpole. 1! Laertius, where he.cites nine or ten vérfes.«df this ‘Philofopher’s, wherein are comprehendeek his Magicall operations, and which are all ctl cround whereupon the Moderns have made hit act the parcof a Magician. Of thele, one the molt confiderable is De/rio who hath rankees among the miraculous operations of ancienc Mig" oiclns thofe of Empedocles when-he mitigatecll ih the fury.and violence of the Erefian. winds, parle ” alleling ic with chat of one Errie King of ti Goths, who was {urnam’d Windj-Caps becaufe 148 “it made the wind to blow which way foever HE turh’d ir. To that may be added what 1s fall it of his making the Plagne to ceaféin the Count o{ the Salisuntians, and of the women he .deëlll verd of along and dangerous fuffocation of 194 UT MatrrM
Lib 2 Gil 9 er rt,
» DA en a: Me 42" oO LISE LES: Seas
The Hiftery of MAGICK.
J
+ tna WER
wh Matrix, But Gnce it may wellbe imagin’d, rhar fe omitted thete things becaufe he thoneht them ficher fabulous or naturall, we may as fafely sfpañle che fame fentence on chofe we have fpecifi'd aswell of him as Democritus, Ence they are al ofthe fame coyne ; andthat co peak ferionfly of Jthem, itis abloiurely irrationallto think thefe rwoO great perlons outlty of fuch picitull weak- meffes contrary ro the confidence we fhould have of their vaft Learning and integrity, hidwe no Other fecurity for ir chen that of Lacreriusand Mippocrates, The former thinks
0. be the Celebrator of Empedocles’s vertues
the fates, char,
Nil tamer hoc habuiffe vITO preclarins in fe, Lib. 1.
Nec fanttum magis & mirum claram 4, videt ur, Carmina quinetiam diviai pectoris eus Vociferantur, & exponunt praclara reperta,
Ur vix humana videatur [rirpe creatus,
he latcer, whom we may juftly call the Oricle ‘Pttruth , aflures usin his Epiftles what accoune “we fhould make of the admirable wifdome of “Wemocritus , which cave Ce
9 l[us occaGonto call rib. ro.
4 im, MAGI nomints Philsfophum ; and Gellins , Nobili fimunz Philofophorum + virun prater’ ‘ios venerandum, authoritated, antiquà preastun, Butas che fame curf brings forth many times ‘oth wholfome and hurtful! herbs, and Bees fuck Money whence Carerpillers do poifon ; fo the tra- = Mels, which chey fay thele Philofophers und
ers. under
“pvent, co learn Magick, muit now fervets asa
) TE C a 7 hi PVR TES e
Beegnanc proof, char they were the o calions of »
f 191: 4 biiLai,
x “à.
134 The Hiflory of MAGICK. qi their creat Learning and Polymathy, And thiss) i)!" | muft be the more probable, if we reflet on whacih | hath been alfeady fdid of the Magick of the Ægy--f | ptians, and che travels of Orpheus, Zoroaffes, andi jit wie Lib.de vita Pythagoras sas allo on the anthority of Philoftra-~ | Apollon, t#s, Who, thoughofa contrary opinion tous, ass) f% yothe Sages of Per fia andthe Ægyptians, yet fayes., Aa that Pythagoras, Democritus, and Empedocles, not" withflanding their converfation with them, would not learn anything of their Science. Too) itrengthen this yet further, we may adde the ne=-hmiir gatiye authority of Laertias, who makes not thee} eat mention of the Magick of Democritus, ancditin But one word by the way of that of Empedocles; not {pecifying, contrary to his cuftom, any things inc he had done by the means of it, without bringingeyti iin on theftage the common folution of this kind oi! argument, And yet ic were bur juflto urge itt bmx When he fromwhom icistaken had made 1c buffy bufineffe ro fay all he could, andro parricularizedheny whatever belongs to the Subject he treats on. For: inftance, if any fhould undertake to give an exaëfu / account of all the Sciences, and hould fay norhinaibery |i of Medicine, it might be juftly inferr’d, he did no, sank it among them. So it maybe concluded that Lacrtius and two hundred and eleven Aug thours, whom he quotes, had not heard ought co) }y, the Magick of thele two Philofophers, fince 7 oe fayes not any thing of it in his Book, where yee },, he intended a full collection, even to the jus), tricks of Pythagoras, and the moft inconfderAblll},., particulars, though fabulous, he had read of coll. . thers. | | But as to Lewocrits in particular, we mad Lib.3o.c.r. balance P/ir#ÿs authority with what he fayes him, | | Seri
Tie H {tory
CAMO AMIS, of MAG
MKelf of the doube which many made to beleeve
Kp PROS.
a
Mchings fo leighe and triviall of aman fo wife and idilcreet in ali his other actions, And to char adde
Wehe contrary aucharity of Gekins, who hath made Lib.19.
“jan exprefle Chapter, De portentis fabularum qua 6%
Pliniss fecundus jadig ni ffime in Democritam Philo-
WWophum confert ; where he difcovers at-large the twanicyof all che forementioned fables, and at laft Mconcludes with thele words : A4ulta autem viden= tur ab hominibus male folertibus buju| modi come bent in Democrit: nomen data, nobilitatis, antori-
kati[g, ejus perfugio utentibus, Norindeed dol ind any more than two things in hele objections Wiitof Pay, which we may at all flick at, that is, che imagicall books written by Democritus, andthole wht Dardanus publith’dby him, To which maybe “ljaniwer'd, that {uch proofs conclude nor directly, eps we have fhewn in the fixth Chapter of rhis Apologies chat thele books are not {pecified by iniLaertias, or any other, and that it is extreamly
nhncercain who that Dardanas fhould be. For enough Pliny, Tertullian, and Apuleius make him iia great Magician, yet all they fay of him ig upon
@che credit of Columella, who fayes,
At fi nulla valet medicina repellere pestem, Dardanie venant artes,
Ifwe will refer the bufineffe to the Civilians, his Dardanus may well be fome other than a MMasician, fince they fay, chat Dardanarii are pro {dberly Seplafiartt, Propole, Proxenete, thatis, Er.
Wroffers and Regraters, who fill cheir barns and qpore-houfes with all forts of provifion, to be fold
tes;when.a dearth fhould
Again atextraordinary ra
K 4
happen
Lib.10,
SAS ae OE eae -
ES CE
a Pi
20 fs)
136
“The Hillory of MAGICK.
f o'fervat. happen, as it is learnédly interpreted by [F1] Cuja-
[.1O,c.19 cys and
h Adver-
far.L.9.¢.3.
1Cap,9-
Deliétor
Magic.l.2.
6.%,art.2,
Jucianin
[hj Turnedus. To this Ladde, to leave:
this-erroncous perlwañon as naked as may be, what |i] Solixws, {peaking of the lone Cathochi-.
tes, which fuck ro the hands of thofe chat handled! it, as itt had been of a vifcous and glewy natures faith; Democritum Abderitem oftentatione [crapulss
hujus frequenter ufum, ad probandam occultam nas
tur a potentians in certamim bits que contra magos La wit: And tothat, thé opinion of the Spaniard
Torreblaaca, who fayesexprefiely, that ALagianey)\\'
Deimoniacans pleno ore negarunt Democritus, Aver--
roes, Simplicius; & alu Epicurei qui una cum Sadm\\\ ducais Danzones elfe negarunt, For indeed he welll) uw
difcovet’d what account he made of Spirits anc
Macick, when he pleafanciy Jaugh’d at tho'ee| inn
Philopfeud YOURS men of Abaera, who had difguied-them-:
Imperat.
j titan. vit FLAS
Epi,
Glyeas An- the counterfeit Monk Santabarenus, who entreatilhn;
nal. p.4. Sats:
(elves like Devils, purpo'ely to frighten him itt his foliende, and that beine fentfor by King Das sandentrearéd by him ro raïle ap his wile, hee anfwer'd him wich a good morall infruëtion, char he wonld do it with all’ his heart, provided he would bring him bur three men who had neve: bewaii’d the death of their neereft friends ; fo there needed no more than to write their names: and pur them upon his wife’s tomb, to make he:
rife again immediately. This was much differer.cf
from the proceeding of Simon Dfagus, or rather
ed bythe Emperour’ Bafilizs, hache might le:
his Son, though dead, was much more kind tha!
Democritus, for he gave hima meeting with him
as he went ahuntins, and fufter’d them to em)
brace one another for fome time ; which it was eafie for him ro do by his Enchantment, asit wa | impoffz))
LUTTE Lift]
{Qi (
iw ig
ys:
ae cd TEE ER RN re aR eC The Hiftory of MAGICK,
‘lam poffible for Democritus, who had attain’d the “pknowledge of all things, {ave that of AZagick, Noris my admiration lefle, chat De/rio fhould “Malo refer thereto what was done byEmpedccles to Lhinder the over-violence of the winds that blew lun his Countrey. For Laertius explaning it, fayes, He commanded a many Afles to be flay’d; & their skins to be made into bags,and put uponthe tops “of mountains, toreprefie the immoderate oufis ofthe Etefiaz winds, Whereinivis eaFly percei- med chere wasno more Magick, than in the indus i@Ary he ufed todeliver the Salinuntrans from the plaque cauled by the noifomnefle of a river, by iuiicutting into ic two little rivulets, which diffolv'a tilthe viicoufnefle, and carried away all the filth, or Mn the fimple cure he did of the {uffocation of the el Macrix, which yet hath given fome occafion to ay, that he raid a woman to life, andto Sutyras linn Laertius, that he was a Magician, though moft ‘part of the verles he produces to prove ir, and a- aitmone others rhele,
45
Pharmaca quer pellas morbos, relevef¢q, [eneStam Percipres, que cuntta tibi communico folt Extinttum g, hominem nigrorevocabis ab Orco.
«tt fhould be interpreted as Talentonius (ayes, of ale= mer. recone :crer he had to keep:a body, for fomerime, from d'tar. L.2, ”Mcorruption, though depriv’d of nourifhment, re-€1,@ 2.
-MMpiration, and che beating of che Arteries; upon
Miche explication whereof may be confulred Galen, Lib.6. de
M Goreus, and the forementioned Talentonits,
lucis affe-
A Drawing now neer unto the end of rhe Chap- chs, cs.
‘rer, [have briefly two things to note upon the MRomance we have from Philostratus in the life of " Apollonius,
voce
»
AVEC,
oe fé Antrop. 113 c.3. lib.de Di- vinat.
Lib,8, e- pift.3.
The Hiftory of MAGICK. Apolleaius, But I fhall ft obfetve cheinadver-# , rencie of Volateranus, Caffiodorus, Boiffardus, andi)’ de Lancre, who aflure us chere is now to be feel” inthe Varican at Rome abook, De figuris comcis, compofd by Æpollomins Thyanaus, the ambiguity) of the name having made them miftake him foi Apolicnins Pergaus, firnamed Magnus Geometray, who liv’din the rime of Cleomedes, an hundredi : and fifty-years before thenativity of our Savioar 33) fer he ic waschat writeight books de Omismcono, M} four whereof are tranflated out ot the Greek byyht" Frederick. Commandin, printed at Bologue in thes)" year1566, This being granted, as needing no" other proof, I fhall fay, fir, thacchis -Apollomus: Thyaneus might be fome vercuous man, of a vafill and powerfull wit, one who. made excellent ad-4%41 vantages of philofopticall fpeculations and hiss) own nature, to difpole of rhat.of Kings.and Prin: ces, and fo came as neer the Hero’s and Demis} Gods,as he was far from the ordinary fore of mens/pit Whence Sidomus Apollinaris took occafion veryy iil muchto celebrate one of his friends, a Counfel--pwic lour to, and of great authority with Evariz Kingpin: of the Goths, putting him into the (cales. wackiiprm this Philofopher. . Lege -erum, faid he to him (Fidei Catholice pace prafata ) i plurimis fimilenm®yy x thi, idest, à divitibusambitum, nec divitias Ambir Moy entem, cupidum {cientiay continentems pecumidy inter pr | epulas abffeminm, inter purparatos linteatune: This, certainly might well deem frange in che moutfihu; of a Bifhop, and a friend who would commends), another. wereie norevident-by the teftimoniesslhx, of Exfebws and Caffiodorus, that this Apolloninsis Ws was a famous Philoopher anda very wile manu Befides, that itwere imprudence to credit che fil. CtuOoDs
5 ir DL a Shin. Ur APP
be Æ iftory of M À
tions of PhiloStraras. rather chan tke authorities lof St. Hierom, and Fuftix Martyr, who affigne no ‘Mother caufe of all his miraculous operations than ‘pfthe knowledge he had ot Nature, and fo abfolute- pl clear kim of Magick; the former faying in his gepiltle co Palin, Apollonius five Magus, st umi- Ep.t03, wins loguitur, five Philofophus, ut Pythagorici tra- vigid@ent, The latcerismuch more open in his Que- 2n.24. omjitions to the Orthodox, Apollomms ut vir natura- war potentiarum, & diffenfionum at à, confenfionum Wiiearum peritus, ex hac [cientie mira faciebat, non Wileuthoritate divina ; hanc ob rem in omnibus indiguit afumptione sdonearum materiarum que eum adjn- vinuiwarent ad id perficiendum quod efficrebatur, | daw), : But if this be nor enough, we may read in Sr, Quel. in ail Anaftafus and Cedrems, that one Fulian à Chal- 5.5Pt- {iiidean, and another famous Magician called AZa- "a5 imiwerhon, fleighted all the naturall performances of ilkdpollonins, as being nothing in comparifon of gafwhat they daily did, by the means of Geotick and xriprohibited Magick; whereas there cannot any “proof co the contrary be drawn out of amany Au- ighours, who have forg’d as many lies and Chime- wiræsupon his lite, as all our old Romances have «tone on chat of Paladin Rowland, For Vopifcus In D. Au-) mimade. not chat Book he promifdof his Hittory ; 7¢/a7e.¢- dalSidomus had defcrib’d him {uch as we have repre Piff.3 48 mented him ; TafcimsVittorianus and Nicomachus ‘pre not co be met withsin any Library ; fo chat it wlicannot be judo’d in what fente they writ of him. .MAnd-for che more ancient, Hierocles had borrow’d E“/cb. ia ng fall his relation from Philoftratws, who had dreffid 047. imp his.at the requeft of the Emprefle Julia ; as at «phe prefenc, Love-ftories and Romances are writ- iken forthe entertainment of Queens and Prin- cefles.
i
—_= ==
>
Lib.1.e,3, 1.2.6.2.
The Biftory of MAGICK.
cefles. Belides the falfe nores of his own imaci-"
nation, he made ufe of thofe of one Maximus, :
who had written a relation of what Apollonius: had done at Tarfus, buc-his main affiftance was:
the Diary or Diurnall of Damis, Of che integrity) 5
of this Demis, fince a Lion may be known by his: claw, andthata man need nor drink up the Sea,,
totry whether it be fale ; we are not to: make thee) leaft account, fince he 1s {Oo impudent as to affiriny,) *,
in Philoftratus, chat he had feen the chains where»
with Prometheus had been faften’d to Mount Cast
cafus, which were yet in the {iones, when he paf—| fed it with Apollonius, who was travelling to che:
Indies. But as all chings, even'the moft fabulons,,) .
have fome ground, and that all painting {nppofess! a firm and folid body under ic, {o mult it be ace), knowlede’d, that this great Volume blown up)
with falfities, was written by Philoftratus our off)
no other defigne, chan to make a parallel beriveem
the miracles of this Philolopher, and thole of 7e-1 ”
{us Christ, purpolely to undermine the foundati-A ons of our Religion,ind fet people at a lofle,whe-4j” ther of che two they rather ought to credit, ouriy? Saviour or Apollonius. The fame courie took Ex-A|° * napius, an implacable enemy of the Chriftians,ton difparage the miracles of Saints and Martyrs, by *
advancing a many invented by himfelf of Plotinus;
Sofipater, Porphyrius, Maximus, Lanblicus, and"
divers other Platonifts, whofe lives he writ. That" the cale Rands chus with Philoftratus, the conje-4i Gure is but too probable; for che Emprefle 74-40" lia’s defire, to fee fomething of his writing (as be: ing a man very polite and eloquent) might welllip\ sive him occafionto publifh that chimericall, yet
perpicious Hiftory, in the time of che fixth Pere”
fecurion Ai"!
Rae Le Oe te
| The Hifiory of MAGICK, 14% Mecution, which happen’d under Septimus Seves pig lls, about two hundred and ten years after Chrift,
«pabwvhen che Pagans endeavour’d the deftruétion of vewChriftianity, no leffe by Artifices than by open war, Upon this very account was it,that Vopifeus In Dive …Mcelebrared fo highly, though in few.words, the ##'elians. julvercues and miracles of this Thyaneus : for accor- siding co the learned Cafaubon’s gloffe upon it,Cum In notis ad Mocribicine fulcirent homines pagami ruentes jam fi Vopi{cun. à Mperfhitiones [uas, nemo debet mirari Vopi{cum hoc eco 12 1lius landes ferri, |. We may cherefore paffe our finall judgement Mon all chis, with Paulus Orofius, and Leonard Vair, ilviZ. That as che greateft part of the Fables of Po- | “Mets, and other Heathen Writers, feem to have ta- ‘ken their difguifes out of the holy Scriptures ; as Mor intance, the Delucein the time ot Deucalion tend Pyrrha, from that of Noah ; che fall of Pha- ton, from the miracle of Fofhua ; the Gyants war, rom the Tower of Babel ; the Ambrofia of the Gods, from the Manna of the Mraelites; the ” Mplague at Rome from that in the Defert ; and the . berpent of « £fculapins, from the Brazen one ere- ted by A4ofes. So without queftion all the extra- | wagancies ot Philoffratus upon his Apollonins,took their rile from the true miracles of our Saviour, ” Mince he hath been pleaf'd to oppofe the Demon, ", Wwhich came to eive Apollonius’s mother notice of Lib.1. c.3, Apis nativity, tothe myttery of the Axmunciation « 47;9519- ') tithe Gnging of Swans, to chat ofthe Angels ; ché Gn et + Mightening chat fell from Heaven, to the Star thar ES *“tappear’d in Bethleem; the Letters fent to him "from divers Kings, ro the adoration of che Zag: ; ’frhedilcourles he held, when. very young, in the l'ATémple of Afculapins , to the difpuration of | Chri
142
De verum
FE, 10.
fad0XS.
cic. in Pa guilty of, He véruffa habeantur 1/fa, non nt im VIMIIE
Roanne ete dé eme 2
The IHiftoryof MAGICK. Christ among the Doctours ; the queftions put1c0— him by his Difciples, to thofe of the Apoftles ; thee judgement he paffed upon the Eunuch and chee) Concubine, to that on rhe woman taken in adu:-#4,, tery; the apparition he met with upon Mount) |, Caucafus, vo the temptation of the Devil in chee), wildernefle ; theincredulity of the Ephefians, tt chac of the Jews; his deliverance of a young maths, pofiefled with the Devil, to the like adtion ©))| |; Christ: the Maid he railed to lite at Rome, tec, Jairus’s daughter; his appearing to Dams ance Demetrivs without the City, vo that of oùr Saviil our to thetwo Difciples going to Emmaus; thu) words he faid to them, rothole of Jefus Chitty dpiritus caïnem © offz non haber; and \aftly, BE: death and afcenfon, either co that of Chrif, or uc” the tranflacion of Exoch or Eliah. Allthele paf:
fu
rallels I have che rather thought fic to particulas:
rize, to fhew the malice, and the pitifull and) difcreer {ubtlety of Philofiratus : and confequentt ih Wy, char the fafeft way to refute all chefe fictions,’ isto deny them any relation to Magick, contrary ™ ro what Francifcus Picus hath done, becaufe Jewry”
prenot 17, and Gentiles’ might make their advantage oy!
chem; aud thence draw an example, to provi what they have fo often {aid of Chrift in the Goo {pe's Now we know thou haf? a Devil, for thon caste sigh ont Devil $; throug h Beelzebub the prince of Devils
taie Bélñdes chat, we matt with Exfebius ablohiréltf"n Hierotlem. ‘deny chemsand lo proceed, atéording to his diref'h:
&ions in the difcovery of them, that we may lait: open the weak grounds they are buile upon, ange allithe imperinencies and contradictions they arc
# ty,
cula virorum fint fed obleiFamenta puerorum,.
CHAP
a ~
CEG OS a
The Hiffory f MAGICK,
— oan
net
| | CHAP. XIII PF the Geni: attributed to Socrates, Aristotle, Plo-
LA ters, Porphyrin, Jamblicus, Chicus, Scaliger, .Ü and Cardan,
PT He Jefuic Thyreas quotes an observation | of {ome people fufficiencly fuperftitious, who Spiritcr4. my chat all Children borne in the Ember-weeks 747. 346.
.ommonly bring along with them their caules or
_wercaine membranes, andare much more likely
Mhen others to gainethe acquaintance and fami-
maarity of the Genii defoned for their condu&.
yak he fame Priviledge they allo prerend to; accor-
Ming to Prolemy , who have the Moon, in con- Quadrip. 13
Panction wich Sagiccary, Lady of their actions, 4-6 13-
pr wich Pifces, ofthe Nacivity. All we inferre ‘#13.
fence, is, ro imagine one of thefe two happened
“jm the Narivities of all thofe for whom we make
Anis Chapter , fince that by the Anthoriry of moft
Authors, every oneof them might prelume he
“gras brought into the Temple of Glory and Im-
© MMortalicy by the extraordinary affiftance of {ome ~jeenius or familiar Demon, which wis to them é
“tats Apuleius {ayes, fingularis prafeilus, domefticus rib. de Deo
"becularor individuns arbiter,infeparabilis teftisyma-Socrat. Jbrum improbator, bonorum probator, But fince this
.Mppinion cannot be afferted wirhout much injury "None to thefe great men, and taking away from
“ihe obligation we owe cheir excellent Labours ,
"by the meanes whereof, and not by chat of chefe
"Demons and tutelary Gods, fo many precious
‘ Weliques and monuments of their Learning have
come
x
De apparir.
De
EUR
cs Shey - i oa
mee
as a L smith HITS eee a PRES US. fry 19
«
à
144 The Hiftory of MAGICK, Come to our knowledge: me thinks itis but juft Qi we fhouid continue them in their deferv’d repu- cation, and thew thetrue meaning may be gi- ven this Converlation and correfpondence, how ff extravagant their imaginations are who believe; | it tohave been {uch as that of the Angels wich | i holy men, or that of Devills with Magici-- jy) ans.
For to come. as near. the cruth as may be, we: d Lib. de are to obierve chat the Piatonicks, as |d] Jam-- ja: DIET blichus and\e\ Foxims affirme, affigned four kinds; jh e comment Of Tationall Creatures >. after thac which, they: sn Phadog, called the firt Being, or fir Goodneffe, that 15,898 che frft Author and Mover of all things; that 1558} to fay, che Celeftiall Gods or Angels ; che Daemons: li inferior corhem ; the Herves.; and the fouls oft: allmen. The principall dutyand employment Lib. de an. ©: the Demons being, as Proclus affrmes,. only/ ft) snd ot De-to encerpole and manage the affaires and conduétt#ii: mm. of thela@, andro beas icwere their, guides andi; interpreters towards the Gods, {ome have takemiipiuy occafion ,. fromthe relemblance of thefe actions with thofe of the fouls over their bodies; to call them fometimes by the name of Demons, Andro) do this they thought here was much more realonsliiniy when they arriv’d to fuch a defiance of the Slavery, and tyranny of che matter wherein they were.as rf were immerfd:, chat chey had the abfolute difpo-Hin’ fall of all their faculties, and were as miraculousm,, inallchey didaë thofe Demons were thought M. a4 Ded Se- According to this fenfe chat does A puleins {ay i de Animus bumanus etiam nunc in corpore fitus, Da: MON BUNCHDALUY ; and Heraciites, that the Spirit.oi 9m, a man was to him inflead of a Genius, os 00-421 Godan Juin: belides chat it may ealily be NE | ferr' cp:
S
——
« .
TE ets RSR So Paget
The. Hiftory of MAGIC K,
‘@ ferr’d from thefe two verles-of Virgil,
Diine nunc ardorem mentibus addunt
Eurgale> an fuacuig, deus fit dira cupido >
iiithat thé juft defies: add ‘ipoul-may in like manier be mame of God. © Adde to th} #“ayes, after Platoin his Time +) flign’d: che fuperior faculty o “son co conduét us; and chat it may be fuftly calle iid Esdemo#, who looks on Wifdom as the Pha:
ails Chae fhould dire@ icin all the a&ions of his As i iC,
qualif’d with ‘the S what Lorphyrins #5’; that God Hark four Mind asaDe2-
This mighe well ferve for agenerall folution > thac whatever may be faid of the familiarity and acquaintance -of Socrates | Aristotle >" and nffhers, with certain Devils ; were it hor 210 nullquifice, toanfiverche objeétions may be made ‘alain them in particular. To begin then with
ygat famous: andfo well known Demon of Se: haffées, no lefle celebrated by their Authority from hom we have the hiftory of ic, tc qoverticy of opinions concerni might truely befome Appariti ngfS a pure fiction of that Philofo ae 'o, Difciples Xenophon and Plato, ivane'd thé réport of th Mie of the Oracle’s dec hMnkind, as if there we }-hichett and proude
who as falfely is divine affittance > as aring him the wile of fe any rea‘on to beftow (t Title imaginable, ‘og pled fellow thar publikely profeffd Ionorance,
iflath and Sodomy , who lived upon almeés, MPWing not any art or difcipline, and éndeas
ne to difcredit all the Scicaces by his igno- Me Wifdome,
Socratici gy
8000 operations of thé
than by,the grear py, fait hg it, Some affirm it oe ditt, on, & others char It Socrat: in Pher, or of his eager
{ 146 Pafferat.in Poemat. de aisles
11b,14.6.3 :
Socratic: 4 gregis fuit bac Sapientia quondam Scire n1bil———
a man that breath’d nothing of Atheifme, delervedly reprov'd and laugh’d att by Aristophunes, Timon, Aristotle and Athenanss) And laftiy a man that for all the prailes have beerr) siven hin, is only oblie’d co two of his difciplessy
but the inrroductiom:
erfons not free not ablolutely creditable, who might as well! wrire Apolosies for him , inhis commendations, one of them did when he writ his Inftitntions «il
Cyrus, publifhed ten Books of Common-Wealths
outof xmulationto the other, who hat
rom futpition, and confequentli},.
aud outvy one anothe“} ; as Gellins obferves thæl
But thele are defperate Sallyes of a dangeroub,.
fort. of fpirits » tO generall contempt » {o
Authority of a\fothole of Apsleins, Maximus Tyriuss Cicerey
who, purpolely to expole hint \ | freely difcredic ti" thefe two great Philofophers 14.
Plutarch andthe belt Authourts, out of no oti? * motive then that of meer vanity anda ground
hope of being thought more criticall and quicdl breaking and battering til"
iF
fichted then others for ancient image. of creir number who reverence it; tief chat fo many Authors would not Elogies on Socrates, OF call him, as magnum Senemy, as Per finis,
as Val. Maximus, paliatum animum virilitatisi "|
Lib, de deo dove, or lattly as Apuleius, Socrairss
thacthey are tacher robe
1 fhouid, for my part, rather i out of al beftow fw)!
Martial dit
barbatum MagiStrun
Diving prhdentia femy
if he had not beenfo famous for his wiidowy
excufd then condemik
who, with fome reafon thought he had acquil
là
it by the favour and afliftance of his Dem” Wr
mit
0
Il
|
ON EE Pr ME
The Hiffory of MAGICK. * { With this misfortune, nevértheleffe, that there is
{ as much uncertainty in the explication of the na- hui ture of ic according co this Opinion, as chere was sd Malice and calumny in the precedenc, For [0] ihn) A and [q} Zertullian, a Devil, Er] Plato, invifible ; P Dicinay
is) pleins affirmes that it might be vifible (s) , 4%: ?-¢.14. a Plutarch
147
~
“eo : : q In Apo- that ic was acercain ineezing on the /,, ~ a lefcar right fide, according to which Socrates PTE r In Theage wi ag’ d good or bad fuccefle in the thing undertaken,
S De Deo. "4 (rc) Maximus Tyrius fayes, it was only a remorfe 50€’. iy cd
{ot conicience againit the violence of his natural] Powis jf ioclination, which was neither heard nor feen,
_ | whereby Socrates was reltrain’d from doing what Qwasill Cu) Pompanatins, tharitwasthe afcendetit, pe iy- "pot his Nativity,8 la(ily (x) Montaigne chat it was cantationi- yacertain impulfion of thewill,that prefented it felf bus,c. 11. } fro him,beyond'the direction of his difcourfe, Bur * Jays. q
init : - 1, Chan, (fOr my part, Ichinkic maybe truely and -ration- 5, °°" 4 ugly laid, chac chis familiar Demon of Socrates , 3 x which Was ro him, (y) sé rebus incertis profpeita-y Apul. de a
(rer, dubiis pramomtor, periculofis viator, was only deo Soc. À the good regulation ofhis life, the wife conduét i
if “got his Aétions, his experience of things , and the i ni Jefulc of all his Vertues, which wrought in him . hat prudence;which may juttly be cermed the fale } amd leafoning of all aétions, the rule and line of 4
1° fall affaires , the eye which fees, dirests and dif- ("poles all; andin 4 word, the Art of life, as Me. i “ jflicine is the Art of health; So that there is : “much more reafon to believe that the foul of { il his Philofopher, not only refin’d fromiits vio- Ment Pafions, butinrich’d wich all forts of Ver-
fllues , was thetrue Demon of his catriaee, than /Peimacine, him entangled im the delnGons and
= sonyerline
—
The Hiftoryaf MAGI CK. éonverling with Hobgoblins, crediting them or following their directions, an imagination (o abfurd that P/ararch'ehought himielt concern’d -pendeivourto weed/it_ out of our belief, | For
sa his. Book, upon. Seorates’s Damon he aies» stat Socrares Mighted not celeftiall things | as the « Athenians would. ‘have je: believ’d. fui at hig condemnation; but chat abundance of im- aginiarÿ apparitions, fablesjand {uperftitions hav-
ing crept into the Philolophy of Pythagoras and
his difciples, whereby it was become abiolucely | f ridiculous and coneemprible, he endeavour’d to #1 répuilace it by prudence, to cleanfe ic from all Hole Stories, and not to believe-any more then what‘he thought rational.
To! this’ we may: adde 3 cenerall Goodzeffe Shining through’ all His: aétions’, and that he: yy had no other deligne ‘then to lead his neighbour’ jin: ifthe “paths of vercue ; and thence perceive the: |} 1
Little ground we have to conclude this Gerruse in 16 Have been a bad Demon. Which: yet wee} quouid rather believe than thacit wasia good An= fii he mult either have ic voluntarily) ine), ermiffion (afecret hath not beermr:|, by the force of his conjurationsedhn,
a). | \nt
cel; nce chat afd by divine P yet reveai d) OF pat thee multineeds be vain at chacrime, where-f}i:, in Angels rather commanded men, and were NOW), courted with fo much facility as fince che paflroripr)y, of JefasChrilt,who Wath deliver’d us from the flai}fiy, oo VE of in’, to make us equalls and companionsiiiy, eo ae Angels 5 who would not! be ador’dby St. ea on. 18, FohHAS THEY had fometimes been by(a)4 brahami his foundation layd, there remaines only tl refoive three difficulues which may happen comp this Dariof, The firttisy why he nevegh,. rerfwade
rer! L i , Ve LA
~ Sa = AO RIRE La svt: Pa. er ds
à ee
The Hifloryof MAGICK. 149 } perfwaded'him co do any thing; buc only norto | undertake fomething, androtake heed and avoid
) 1 To this icomay be anlivered that Socrates a | neededirnot, inasmuchas being naturally ens clin’d to whatever . were vertuous y his’ particu. lar endeavourwas, by a long habit, roarrivé to that relervednefle which he greaceft perlons...c4 ven in their moft violenr paffions , and notwith-
CVV ibid ftanding their courage, either have or ought. to have, This is true prudence, whichreoulares-chcir jh condud&t, and makesthem do all things wilely,
quæ ratio; faith Cicero, Poetas, maxis 24, Home:
Ÿ
Fam impalits nt principibus Heron Mly fle L£ gas 4 } A
sd } €
aminés — ne
memuoni, Diomedi, Achilli; certos deas dif crinei murs & periculorum comites Ad juneerent.
The fecondis a proof taken from the Ecttafies | which were ordinary ‘to! this) perfon y whence 1 fome conclude they couldnot hippen to him:but
1 byche means of à Demon more powerfull then jot thar-of the perfection of hisSoul, Asif ic were 3 emf Mor more rational], with Ariforle and Afarfilias Lib. 13, de i
M Piciaus, whoreprefent Socrates as a manextream= 011.
i) ly melancholy , to imagine thee ecitafies.as na- £ bef curall 1a him as chofe of Charles de Bouille; menti- | 4 iy Oned by Gefrer and Trithemius, “For Melancho: 7 Bibiioth. L
va ly may fora long time enterraine the Soul yin ps 4 ei deep meditation, andwhen the Spirits atrend Eccle(ialte a jathe foule co chat place where it.retreats as itwere Mhnro its centré; to do it fometervice chere, ‘the other “partsare. deprivdof their influent hear. Mand feem:not to have any fpark ‘of life, and this is properly what is called Ecfafe, The lait depends upon: che greic number and eettainty ot che predictions of rhis Phitofopher , daw hence i$ drawn che fame micrenceas from ‘the
1 L': precedent
De ait. Patt,
150
The Hiftory of MAGICK.
precedent, asthat Socrates was certainly the in-
{trument of that Demon, which not content to
have declar’d him the wifeftof all men, would |:., needs add a further refpe@t ro him by the meanes
of his Oracles and anfwers. To this may be faid, thar, befides chat it were an open breach of Horace’s commandment,
Nec Deus inter fit, mifi dignin vindice nodus Inciderit, ——
to attribure thefe prediétions of Socrates, and the advice he gave his Friends, tofome Divinity ; | it were more rationall co conceive, that, as he 1. was ablolutely enclin’d ro morall actions, fo }, had he fo parcicularly confider’d all the accidents that happen romen, that anyrhing almoft gave) him fome light ro judge of and foreiee what wasif tocome. Henceitaliocame that he was repue)) ted the etehth wife-man of Greece, becaufe he ab-.ll folutely refign’d himfelf tothe practice of com-"|} mendabie and vertuious Actions, not medlinyz., ” with the fruigefle fpecularions of the Sciences 5) which, like mony; are fometimes current, {ome-#}." timescty’d down, one while flamp'd one way sf.” another, another; but alwayes embad and very} ! leighr, : And herein he imitated the {even fas) mous-perfons of Antiquity, among whom was)" only Thales whole wildome exceeded the con.) semplation of thofethings which were im coms " mon ufe among men for, him excepred, all ched reft acquir’d that fo honourable title by their vreaile underftanding of Meralicy, and Matters of Stacey and Government: :
There are thofe; who; to make Aristotle novi”!
| infer1ou
me né ce as
MOT DRE + 0 RS
The Hiffory of MAGICK, inferiourto Socrates, maintaine he had the par- ticular affittance of fome Demon, Bue chef, methinks, do his doétrine as much violence a fe] Cardan did that of Averroes (who never bez © De fubii- lievd chere were any Devils) when he introduces sales a Demon who call’d himfelfone of his dilcipies and tollowers ; or the Alchimifts daily do to Avicenna, to whom , (chough,in[ f] eAgidins f Ruodli- Komanus, he abloutely deny che poffibility O sual 8.ex their metallick tran{matation) they yet artribure cyus pee che knowledge and praétife of the Philofopher’s ment.in lib ftone. For thereis nothing, fo certain in the Meteor. Dodtrine of Ariffotle , nor wherein his Interpre- ters do {fo much agree; as chat he never admitted g Ducft.de any other intelligences then cho!@ which canfed Demonib. che motion of the celeitiall Bodies , difcardine Le all other kinds of Demons and Angels, fo oe. firming his own principles, and admitting NO- univerfo thing which was not known to him either by mo- /pirits, tion oroperation, Thisis che generall afferri- i De éncan- op of the Peripateticks, with |g| Aquinas, [h] rae % William Bp, of Paris, \1| Pompanatius, Lk] Cardan Fri, à + (11 Theupolus, [m1 Riolanus, (n) Niphus; and 6.de varice lo] Bernard Mirandulanus , who expreflely fayés, ¢. 93. ‘nd negare non poffumus, Ariftotelem ratione natura-\ In Aca li non perveniffe mfiad formas que in corpore aliquo mar ir fant. To the {ame purpole Wiphus, before him, m coment faid, chat {uch forms and fepatarédibftances, ac-ia Fernel. | cording tothe doëtrine of the Péripatetitks, erant %. de abdi- Zereti[mata quadam on fiementa 3 fiich as Then- th: Ce Ile polus fayes Ariftotle ever {lighrèd, tanquam Sphia- pd ste 3 gi © Chimere inania nomina, attributing o Lib. te whatiscommonly faid of them, to nature, chat de fngui, is) to the properties of narürall things, to the humour and cemperament of Animals, to the 912.
L 4 (qualities
Me (Pre acer
°
the Hiftory of MAGIC Ky qualities of places, andto their vapours and exe halations leaving nothing at all for che fubftances todo, Andthat there is notany difpute con- cerning them in his workes, is, noc thar he could not aflert chem without fome Demonfira- tion, butthat hedurft nor openly refure them, not becaufe he would not contradiét P/ato, who had gaind much reputation by introducing them,
buechac he would avoid the cenfure of impiety by:
oppoling the Lawes of his Country, & the common
Opinion concerning Gods & Oracles. However it : | be,we cannot conclude according to his do&rine,,
that they were anything but dreames and Chime-
|
ras, Tor ifthere were any, they mutt be either la
Corporeall or iycorporenl ; to fay they were incor= |
2
poreall were to contradict what he fayes in the 124
ot his Metaphyficks, that there is no Intelligence:
bur is joyn’d tofome body. Befidesthey muft be
thoughr all good; and void of malice and corrup-:
tion according to what he {ayes in the ninth
Book of the fame treatife, that fin. cannot proceed |)
but from matter;wherein,as he explaines it in his:
Erhicks, \yes the {enfuall appetite, which, when|| it exceeds and over-rules the rationall,cauies that: My», deformity. If they were corporeall:, their Bor: Mix,
dies-were either eternall or mortall; the former
they cannot be, becau'e, in all-his PhyGcks.heaf..
{igns buc one only body ofthat narure,that is thar: of Heaven. If mortall,chey were either fimpleor:|
compound ; if fimple, what he fayes in the firkt and fecond Book, de Anima, that fhe is never: found ina fimple Body, cannot any. way ftand| with it; if the latter, they were confequentiy:
hh
corruptible, palpable, perceptible; and:{ubjeGtt i
toa chouland changes and alterations, which carb} i), not be admitted, Nort
y |
D
SOR ERS
The Hiftoryof MAGICK. ‘Wor does it amount to much that he hath the tord Demon in {everail places of his Books “phen ic mutt be conceiv’d he fpeakes according to “she opinion of the vulgar & rhe Piatonicks,as _4/- “leh eiander & Niphas affirme, upon the fitt of bis Azz. “Sy Maphyficks, and the third, Of the generation of An- “patsy Chap.14.: Or hapiy he made ule of char word {peaking of God, as is evidenr from that bafiage in the {econd Book ofhis Khetarick., where iflefayes, thac the Demon isfencto divers perfons f extraordinary Profperities, not out of any af- “tection he bearsthem, but to make their Cala- nity the more remarkable : for cerrain it is that “tel nly God can fend thofe pro!perities, it) Befdes ali chefe proofs, methinks there is one “i Wery pertinent may be had out of his Book Of Di- aération by dreames, where to fhew there was no- *fhing fupernaturall in them, he fayes, Omnino Wie quonam nonnulla etiane fomniant animalia ; itt) Deo certe miffa non ernnt fomnia, neque. hujus gra- tind fiat, fed demonia fané ernnt, jiquidem natura Wiemonia eff, non divina, For thoughic hath bred tfuch controverfy among the Interpreters and sffommentators of Aristotle, about the fenfe fherein the Epither, he gives Nature, ‘fhonld be metken, yet me thinks Leonicus hah ouefd better
> for
een any of the ret; and chat the Learned Lp] p Comerene. simierpentarius havh difcover'd the fuil fignification y> that ka Chat Phrafe,when he fayes that Aristotle would 0%
jt teereby fhew, La} 1 natura bené ordinath depen-
hep lication does firt confirme what we have {aid «fHiore of Aristorles’s opinion concerning thefe feparated
q In cap. ng Wateex celestium orbium conver frone 1pfis Intelli: 13. Alcinas
Ut, cam vim adomnia explicanda reperiri poffe gr Jes e® a a ° 2 yi Nopter quam ali: ad Damones comfugerunt, Thigt*S °?
154 The Hiftory of MAGICK.
feparated fubftances, andthen confute the onli" cap.7. ib. Reafon which Cefalpinus gives to aflert them)’ de inveflig. even out of his very doctrine. t fu rs This certainly were enough to farisfie th World how much this Philotopher is injur'dipen when he is chare’d with the familiarity of one cc fi | thefe Genii or Damons,which he never cook fer ami it thing but dreams and imaginations. But hetipjs/\ are yet fome trivall Objections raifd by certaxi}yat Authors, who wanting Reafon to compafle thes); ji es defigne,fly to Stratagems and caft duftin our eyee} ; | sok tare Medina and others upon {s| Aquinas would aa) ji ati, | ftme, that the reach of our (pirit isnor fo greaapr)), Hs as co be able todive inrorhe knowledge of my, ture, as didthat of Ariftotle, without che parti; cular affitance of fome good or bad Genius, Atty chat he made ule of the latter, isnot, fay chefs, to be queftioned: after the proofs whith {s| ZA. $ In proem- ortins, and \t| William , Bifhopof Parts; aftortyiy/y, Puno: The former cites a Book of histreating of A4}; va. Part, icky the latter, in divers places of his Work. de univerfolayes that this Philofopher had for Couniello. . fpirit. in all his A@tions, a Spirit he made to come dow... vs SH out of the Sphere of Venus, bythe facrifice of (hy. fart. €. 6. infhard Lamb, and fome other Ceremonie,,, À This piece of fuperfition gave Emanuel de Mow). i & Et occafion to relate out of Philoponus im the life ln Sen, 19, A ibotle, againit chofe who would make him 4. Atheist, chat he was (o frangely cajoll’d by. Woman, that fhe made him confule che oracg,,. of Apollo, Addetothis what Plutaren and Lath, . tinsaffirme, that he ordain’d by his laft will, chy,” there (hould be dedicated to Jupiter Soter aay,’ Minerva Sotira the effigies of certain Animalll | of ftone, of four cubits, in performance of tif}, vel
f
2 ee RO En ES, Pere a ane
The Hiffory of MAGICK, 155 “Mpw he had made for Nicanor’s health. Befides "Al which, chefaid de Moura would have him con- $e.2. ¢.2. . Hein his tirft book, Of Heaven and the World Se nH. 2@, “"\ eye airs obtuliff e dus trina f Acrificia, in recognib10- “Wem trina perfectionis in eis invent a. “4 From cheie paflages may be inferred, net only at he beieev’d Devils, and was very {uperiii.ous “his Region, buc alfo thar he had Aumbied on “he hardett & higheft myitery of our Faith,that is “he Trinity of Perfons in the Unity of Eflence, “ts [y] Salmeron wouid have it, and before him y Tew.z. Mel 7 rapezontins who hath writ a compleat book, ree ge WE the conformity of Ariffotles doëtrine with the - Lib. de WMeriptwres. It was altothe opinion of that famous comparat. ki vine [a] Henry d'A ffia ; that Arifforle might Ariftot cy Naturally arrive to as perfeét a knowledge of Di- Platonis, ‘Hairy, as chat difcover'd to our firft Parent, when ? ea We {leptin the terreftriall Paradife, or that of St, Fer Pe- ‘law! when he was taken up into Heaven. But sw. que, * ne {pinning out of thele proofs, would bring us cp.8 qu's. NME lait to dilcourfe of the {alvation of this Philo- rag Mbpher, an opinion fo common, that one of the “"* + viol athers and Doétours of the Church hatch faid, tlibeakine (as it were) to him, Ari ftoteles, landaris MD; won es, craciaris ubies : and Werlinus cires a Nieecain Phitofopher called Lambert du Mont, in addit.r,
ilfvho hath made a Maeiftrall queftion, upon what ad Trithe-
hay be rationally thought of ic, Ir were there- 4" (bre much more rationall to unravell all thefe tbfurdities, which fall one in the neck of ano» her, without aim or end, and clear up the fore- ii#inentioned, than to digreffe into further repeti-
if Mons,
i) We fhall chen begin with the authority of 44e- iMfiea,who feems to have little reafon to {trip -4ri-
fforle
The Hiftory of MAGICK, ftotle-of his own proper faculties, to beftow: cf!” him others; and to deny himthe excellencie 44° | hisown nature, ro make him fubje& co that off 44 Demon, For what groundis there, that tho») } aT naturall Truths, which he fayes, Ariftotle arriwi | co the knowledge of, should now be thonghefii} {picious and dopé 1; through a fwarm of Mi dre and /#rovators, daily encreaf ne under tis banners of Telefizs, Patricius, Campanella, Verrk" lamio, Jordan, Brun, and: Bafomm;out of no orhalt defigne, than ro put a flur upon that Philofopmhi" and to undermine that great building which Aprils role, and above twelve thoufand who have wil upon him, have {pent fo many ages to build op and this nor {eo -much:by:any demonttation’ ae force of-reafon; as the: advantage of that vicitie i tude and revolution of all things, whichinfennfs | bly brings ivto a declination,
Virgil. = Et jam per mona clarior ignis Aincid.de Awiione, propiu( à, aftus mcendia volvunt.
Thé hook ciced by Laertrus of Ariftotle’s M giek. Cannot at all confirm this opinion of 44 k. Lis foritis es, that he thought 1t (paris Wu
when citing ir onély in the Proem to. his Liv he mentions it nor in the particular Catalogue Ihe. this Philofophers works. Befides chat, it: may we};
be thought of the fame cloth with thar of Denne
| critus, méntioned before, andrall thofe Magical th:
kn notis Maniufcripts ; whichy: as-M." Gaumin chinks, lithe: ad Pfellum modern-Greeks have publifhed: under the :namiht. “hi of Salomon, and divers of the Ancients. Fors) | may be gathered from Laertiws, that Aristotle ali, firm’d herein, that che Perfias Mages medledina iy; ; wit
i
* ~
The H iftory of MAGICK. mith Divinations; and’confequently; it being fae ‘tedher’d on him, there is more reafon to conclude br our-opinion, than chatof our Adverfaries. Wi Nor fhould they be {o confideneupon the au-
“uiwority-of Wilkam of Paris, Goce chat in another zi. de Le. wgdeacetpeaking ofthis Genius, he fayes, that 24r:2 gib.c,28,
Morle, deceprus fuir ab: ipfo familiar: Damone [uo em de cœlo Veneris de{cendiffe opimabatur, quod dec ex fomno Rustic: cujufdam acceperat, ‘This wtxpearly: fhews he had taken this fat and piufull ibtlacion out of a certain beok of Comjurations and
iM /Pr ologie, which Trithemins fayes was falfly pub- Anstipali mena under his name. malef, L,14 iol) Bor Emanuel de Moura, he evidently injures €-3«
xioiiloponus, who, according tothe Greek Text,and idee old Tranflation conformable to that of Naz- int fins, {ayes onely; that s4r:Stor/e having atrain’d lefevenceenth year of his age, was adviied by che Wrhian Oracle, to apply. himfelf particularly co inilofophy. | The clanfe in hiss Will, concerning rheere@ion if che Sracues he had vow’d for Nicanor, might; Wc a fhitt, make a better proof thanany of the Mecedenc, if rhis difcreet Philofopher had not yugpne it, in imitation of Secrates, co preferve his Memory from the infamy of Athei/m,and co leave wremorfe of confcience for chofe who had accu- wid himeof it, which fhould make more for his :nMhlificarion , tham the three Sacrifices he made ble Gods, or the knowledge of the Trinity, attri- _ ated to him by diverfe Catholike Do¢tours. For vanefe are all Chimera’s grounded meerly on what wae fayes, {peaking of the Termary number, in his Mr {book of Heaven, Aid race Tis Qvasos eAnotres Mitrtp vores Sneivns> x Wet Tas dyastias OW Ocdy | KPO ine ex
=
GC TR re Son Px Sot
+ Le A 6 e
She aa
158 The Hifforyof MAGIC K.
vpaueSa TA deu rire; That is, Quaproptér hh’ a.natura numere {umpto; perinde atg, quadam ili lege, 7 31a Deorum facrificits celebrandis uti [oll | mus. From which paffage cannot be conchidett any thing, but that drsffotle (ayes, that thenum ber Three was much ufed in Sacrifices in his tima’ Somewhatto confirm this we have in Theacritwil when hefayesin his Pharmacentria,
Ter libayterg, hac pronuneio my ftica verba,
But that Aristotle neichet- did ; or could hay thought any fuch thing, is: learnedly: fhewl 1ib.3.c.1§. by Cardinall Beffarion, who laught at Trapezosl aduerfus tras, for taking fo much pains to prove: fron, Calumniat. char Texns that Arz/Potle had: a perfe& know Platon, jedoe of the Trimty, Which rafhnefle deferwif the greater cemure, invhat he never confider*# I Part. qu, baat all che Fathers, and afterthem Aguinasy haw’ 32ar41. mantaind it impoffible and impious, to ex) deavour the: proof of in by naturall reafons, art oppofire to che authority of St. Pal, to malle” Ariftorle and Plato {o Eagle-fichtedin the myfti® ries of our Reuvion, Beldes, iris utterly dilconf : fonant to rhe Philofophy ob Fefus Chrift, to cele brare chele Philolophers fo highly in the apprelt -henion of Chrifitan Truths. | Whence we may alfo with the fame labon"t oive Henry de Affia his aniwer, viz. chat the eae" fenceof materiali things is the onely object «(Pil the fpirit of the way-faring man, asthe School” men exprefle ir, that is of man while heis in thi * world, Were teour defigne ro fwell up this Chapti® into a Volume, we needonely make a particulile™ refutatiooM
The Hiffory of MAGICK, wafefuracion of all may be faïd of the Magick of the in’ NPlatomcks » taking che relations of an infinite wulbumber of Auchours, who would tain per{wade was to things utterly impoffible, But fince it were tlrainly co fquander time away, to lop off che bran- iiches in ftead of pulling up the roors, we mult with ye hat begin the ruine of all chefe fabulous narrari- tons, and fhew, that whatever the Platonicks have advanc’d, either of Demons or Magick, can nei- ther be prov’d by reafon nor experience. For firft, as to what they fay, char Nature cannot affordtwo mr jExtreams without fome Medium, cementing and ,pgamiting them ; and that Heaven and Earth are JW Extreams, which can have no other Medium _iqehan thefe intellectual powers; The Peripateticks dtniwer, chat they neither affigne the Medium, jor the Extreams right ; for they fhould have op- : poPd che firft Mover, which is abfolutely immu- fable, impaffible, and immoveable, to things fub- unary, and afterwards joyn them together by the . Jrcleftall Nature, which is naturally invariable "and erernail, and yet potentially fubjeét to muta- Hrion, refembling God in its intelligences , and ffhings cranfirory in its motion, We may as eafil ’anfwer what cheyfay, chat che foul of the World being diftufd and difperfd thorow the whole Us ‘miverfe is noc idle, but produces Animals in all its parts, and chat thofe generated in Fire and Air “Mare properly thefe called Demons, For, befides “chat this univerfall Soul is formally denied b
i “VWOrgans, can be produc’d and conferv’d in the pue Aricyof chofe rwo Elements. And for their lag ‘’Mrealon, deriy’d from chofe many effects, which f ‘matt
EEE on ++: <> eG es ‘ere
* \Merfennus in his book againft Deilts, eAriftorle ? Part,?, ” gmever held, chat an Animal chat muftufe feveral| 2°
160 |
k Lib. de Incantat.
À Contra- dé. 6. tradt.2. dib.2. con- tradict.
m Lib,29. de fingul. Certamine,
h L2b,3, de Curat.G'e. canic. af» feck.
Oo Prep. Evaig.t.§. £.6,
The Hiftory of MAGICK. mit neceffarily be accribucedto thofe*caufes, 19" would, before f am forc’d to allow’ it for:c00d;f they hadfacisi’d, asthey ought, [k| Pompanatinsy,\ [1] Cardan; and the learned Bifhop | m | Bermer din Mirandulanus, who pertinentlyfhew, ‘that robe leeve Angelsand Dzmons, itiwere better to referr~ co the aflurances of our Religion, than to alll chole experienées ihereat areafon might ‘be gix: ven out of the principles ofaraturall Philofophy. This granted; noquettion,:butall chacmay be fi {aid of che Genii attributed to Porphyrias, Plotie sus, and lamblicus, may be referr’d to what we: i have already faid:of the Dæmon:of Socrates, andi fi \ thac che other ftories and: miracles related oft} them, are eithet meerly the flatteries of their Dis. {cip'es and Followers, or the pure inventions off Pl! Eunapius, purpolely advanc’d by him, to jefleniie the etteem which men had:of the fanctity of the: fit nei Chritians.: And chat the .cafe ftood thugs ilu with chelethree Philofopherss:it may be jude’difhue bythar Treatife of Plotinms De proprio Damones;fri that whachedayes of ir; was rather out of con je~i)y Gure than-experience. : Nor could Porphyrins oive better decurity forthe litcle credit he gave: iu) all chofe fuperftitious ‘practices, than the Epiftle:) read of him in [n] Theodoretsand | 0) Eufebius. For: iy he layes down therein eight or nine difficulties: he made, touching the invocations of Devils, and! their Sacrifices; the leaft whereof were enough to convince us} that he was no Magician. «All che trouble then fals upon Jambiicus; becaufe he was the man anfwer’dall chofe difficulties and doubrs, which hath given Authours occañon to tell more: | miracles of him. than, the ewo former. Butothe belt on’t isy that it is yet witholefle ground and realon 3:
+
The Hiffory of
TR A Rigas, rae
MAGICK, 161
“wlflealoh ; for as co Aleftromancie, by which Zowa- Timo 3. in
#;and moft of che Demonoeraphets affitmythat 7#!*. “sie endeavour’d to fihd out the name of him that mfnould fucceed che Emperour Valens, Ammianus Hiftor. Wi Larcellinus, who liv’din the fame time, delivers /ib.26. “im from chat calumny , not making the Jeatt oilmention of him in che particular account he hath «Maven us of that ory, And forhis Ecffafes, evo- #Mations, and other miracles, à man neëds not ke the pains to refure them, becaufe they fuff-
hencly déftroy themfelves, both by che ab{urdicy what attends chem, and char fear Eunapius was in, 1:54 of “ap Oe thought an Impoftour for his relations, tis Sophi- (his were enough to {atisfie us, that thefe Philo. Per. 2 phers were not Magicians, and chat if there re- lamblico,
Main any difticulry concerning their Books,
ich mighc any way prejudice their innocence,
4 fuch as may befraughe with abundance of {u-
Writitions things, we refer them to the Gch whapter of this Apologie, unleffe we fhould rather #Bllow the opinion of Cardar, who {peakine of rehefe Demons, fayes very judicioufly, Nolins ego De Subtili-
wh tratinam hac fettari, velur Porphyrins, Pfellus£ 4.119. syptotinus; Proclus, Lamblicus, qui copiose de his que yl vedere, velut hiftoriam fcriplernnt.
M The fame motive which made me fpeak of 4AF1e ancient Philofophers,obliges mé to {ay fom- wlltpg of three modern, who are charg’d with an «quainrance and converfation-with their Genii, he is ,Chicus AG [culanus, Scaliger, and C ardan, 4hereof what I fhall deliver of the firft, tendsra-
“ter to the vindication of Truth, than the meric
4 his-perfon, or the advantage may be reaped fim his Works, Forthe onely Commentary we
Me of his upon the Sphear of Sacrobofco fuff: i-
M enrlÿ
4
ROLE Sue rs
Ree ENTER à
PR ne
2 The Hiffory of MAGICK. ently difcovers that he was not onely very fuperi) pifquifit, {itious, as Delrio cals him ; but alfo that he had \ L1.63. foftplacein his head, there being three things1i) sf it that very much lay open his weaknefle, THih firft is, his interpretation of Sacrobo{co’s book, avi) | ' cording torheienle of Afirologers, Necromasigr
cers, and Chirofcopifts. The fecond, his citation of abundance of falGf’d Auchours, fraughe wii old wives rales and fooleries, {uch as, for inftancopynn: chat of Salomon, De umbris idearum ; Hippaay\y chus, De vinculo fpiritäs ; De mimfterio naturihil De Hierarchiis Spirituaum; Apollomus, De any magica; Zoroastes, De Dominio quartarum oil: ve Sphera; Hippocrates, De ftellarum Afpetkilr mi fecundum Lunam ; AStafon, De Mineralibus cool ; ffellatis ; and divers others of the fame metaÿy, The third that he often makes ufe of che Revelli@y, tions of a Spirit called Floron, which he faid wij, of the Order of the Cherabims, and being omis; ask‘ d what the {pots in the Moon were,he rouncd}}, anfwered, #rterraterra eff. But, befides that Mk does not attribute chis fpiric co himfelf in aa place of the faid Commentary, it may be eafil,,, oye judged, chat this relationis like what Pliny {ayaa B-2.6-9% OF che Grammarian Appion, who invocated tif. Devil, to know what Countrey-man Homer wi
Mit Orto that related by Bodiz, of Hermolans Barbi... In bis Dae 4 A à À om. T4s> Who did the fame, to know what Ari$tou. miae meant by the word Entelechia, Orlaftly, co with
_ Nipbus {ayes of one in his time, who faw the wi,
y Comment: to make the [y] Philofophers Rone written nf,
rt à piece of paper that was fhewn him bya beardilh. “ Devil. Forailwhichextravagancies, what bog
queft. An ; | Necroman- ter folution can there be than that of Euccm.
bia fit vera? tes, Qi)
RER RE Er
MAGICK. 263
The Hifiory of 4 Ouis dubitat quire ome fr hoc rations egé lt as ? |
4 Were Tae liberry co follow my inclination Fa. “Der chan my duty, I fhouldbe jortrro fay any ing againtt che Geaiz attributed co che ewo only “hen, whom we may oppolé ro the moft learned
~ itd eminent of che Ancients,as beiño the lat pro- “Gestion and miraclé of Nature, Seager, and Car- ‘Yr, For I am clearly of opinion, chat either they “Serechemfelves decetv’d in acknowledging chofe
Mir, becaufe they could not, after much exami-
tion, find any caufe of {uch extraordinary per- "tion ; Orthac rhey have dorié it ont of Mode:
"4, as unwilling co difcover, by their learning,
‘Mw much all others were below them. Or lait-
Mf they endéavouréd, by thofe particular affift- ces; to elude the envie and yjealonfie, which
@ehe have been confeqnetic co rhe steat Fame
‘Ney have acquir’d by cheit wnwearied induftry,
1 But finee Truth isthe fooner found by the affo-
jited difquifitions of a many, thofe may well de- “ve our attentiofi, who fay : firty That Scaligér 1MaétiPd chac fleight by che example of all great
#“r{ons ; and fecondly, that he might not be
push to give ground to the ambition of his
Hiptaconift. The Gerfus he atcribuced co hime
ME, was, as we findin his Poeticall Art, afimple £163. : “lly and emotion of Spirit, whereby the Soul §4P-*% i@ks (as it were) enflam’d in ic felf, and {o eleva-
wo into che knowledge of things, during which a
gan may fomerimes fpeak or write fomething |
x 6 underftands nor, when the heat of that Enchu- 1
| MB 1s over,
M 2 For
Lib. 16. c.93.
The Hifioryof MAGICK,
For Cardan, ‘us true he fpeaks fo varioufly his Génius, thacafter he had abfolurely affirm_… in a Dialogue entituled Tetim, that he had or! and that Verereall, yet participating of the m cure of Saturn and Mercury, and in his Boa De libris propriss, that it communicated it ft co him by Dreams, he in the fame place 15 ali loffe, whether he truly had any or no, or chat" was the excellencie of his own nature , Semtt: bam, {ayes he, feu ex Genio mili prafetto, fen qu \ dh natura mea in extremitate humane {ubftantia caf ditioni{g, @' in confinio immortalinm pofita eff" ec. and fo concludes in his Book, De rerum al rietate, that he had not any, confeffing ingern} oufly, Egocertenullum Demonem aut Genitim ral li hi adeffe cognofco. Whence it may fafely be juf eed, that he and Scaliger had no other Geri} than thatof the valt learning they had acquiil by their indefatigable labours, and the expec ence they had of things, upon which raifing Bi their judgement, as on two Pyramids, they jy)! eed pertinently of all things, and fuffered 11) thing to efcape them, till they had known aaj’ mafter dit,
e hie al 4 eR, © a dit: nea we
The Hiflory of MAGICK.
ee
CHAP. XIV,
li’ Alchindus, Geber, Artephius, Thebit, Anfelme ii) of Parma,Raymundus Lullius, Arnoldus de villas sufrove, Peter A’ Apono, and Paracelfus, ‘aff Hould we credit the fabulous Philofophy of www the Poets, who reprefent all chings under the rthology of their inventions, there were fome vmwygpund co receive the Authority of Pliny for good; Lib. 30. ttere he fayes chat Maeick is a Branch of Medi-c. 1: “mie. The motiveto believe this, is only, that
A; fo much celebrated Sorcerefle, Circe, is by
dt Poets thought to be the Sifer of Æ [calapius,
iit firtt inventor of Medicine,and one of the Sons , tPhoebus or the Sun, whofeDaughter this Sorcer- ie allo was,accordine to the Poet, who,fpeaking
wagner, fayes very freely, MDives inacceffis nbi [olis filia Incis
Writ adoratam nothurna in lumina cedrum,
mBut fince we have a more authentick Authori- Ecclus,c.38
9 that of che Scripeures , which makes God the 4 £ Author of fo neceflary an Art, weneed no dre to difcover the errour of Pliny, and withthe (Hine labour, to refcue Medecine, réyynr girbcogoy, Wfidorws Pelinfiota calisit, fromthe calumny of IF invecerat per(wafion-And if fo.it mutt al(o de- Er the proteffors thereof fromthe cenfure;wch;
ihe prejudice of heir Innocence, feem’d to bec Lib. 2.de
}in’don themupon che account of the pernicions!#@: ¢ eo
PMDiubolical Masick;which Le] te Loyer [d| Boil. "vr
M |
na £, I 3 3 faraie
166
@ Difauif. Mag, LT. Ce 3.
£ D’hpre- firg. 1.2 Lid. 3.
The Hiftory of MAGICK. fardus , [e] Delrio, | £ | Vuierus, and the ref of fl}, Demonoegraphers, with divers Hiftorians, af, firme to have been the practice of Alchindya), Geber, Lullius, and the rett whofe caufe we pleaaf in chis Chapter, |
For though it be endeavour'd to reprelenl} them, efpectally the Arabians, as the Bacchas)” tes did Orpheus, and that Empericks, Afirologeniy”” Chymitts and Magicians would gladly cut them il, pieces, chatrhey might challenge the greateq” and beft part in every one of them ; yet is ic ea co judge by the fragments remaining of the} workes, andcompofitions, that they were Pin” ficians. Bur with this misfortune, chat itis as 110" poffble punétnaily co know the particulars 9" their Lives, and rhe time of their birth, (whi certainly is as indifcoverable) as char of the pec?” ple called Aborigines , without beginning ; #7 of thofe, whom the Poets maketo come do" out of tke Clouds, to avoid che blafling [> their Noble and generous a¢tions by the mea#”” vefle of their Qriginall, This neverrheledl" is nor fo much to be attributed to any nes" gence of the Arabians to leave us fome accoviy™ thereof; asco rhe Barbarifme raigning amor” the Latines in their time who have rroubiln chetn'elves to rranflace rhe Books which mig *\ have given us fome knowledge and difcoverfln thereof, fo licele, that they have not fo muctipm made acolleStion of the lives of che moft learrait men chat were in efeem even among themfelwipty Infomuchthac it may be trulyfaid ; chat wri’ we now know of À. Lulius, Arzoldus de villa vo; Peter d' Apono, and the ref, is rather grout!
ed onthe doubrfull conjeGures and feveral part"
!
7
asia NS ag mS Rte
The Hiffory of MAGICK. @ns of moderne Authors, then the proofs and
w @eltimonies derived from the Ancienr,
‘tin, Whence it comes to paffe that I can only gueffe
UE this famous perfon dlchindus, with whom we degin rhe vindication of Phyfitians, that he might
eyeap Ourith five or 600, years fince, becaufe Averro-
que who liv’d abont the year 1160, and of whom
=
:
#Mourc of che Emperour Frederick, Red-beard, 7°
:m@ltves him great Elogies, and makes a large com-
iemoracion of his Books, as Cardan relates, De (woril.t. Lu 11 i : = 78 ss I fo which he adds much in praife of him , giving '*
»Mam che Tittle not only of a great Aftrologer, w@tith Albehacen Haly, and Haly Rodoan; or ‘nat ofa molt learnedand experienc’d Rhyfician , {rich Rafisand Mefue; or laftly, that of a fubtile Philofopher , with Averroes and Wimpinal , but froceeding further, and groundings, in all .MFobabiliry, his opinion as well upon what they bid, as his own judgment, he allowes him an .Mpnourableplace among the greateft Wits, that ver were, that is, Archimedes, Aristotle, Euclid , Mrotus, Suiffet, Apollomus Pergaus, Archit as, Maho« Met che inventer of Algebra,Geber, Galen, and Vi- vis, Irwere not then hard to judge, what an excellently learned perfon this was, not only vay the two Books chat are printed of his, De : Memporum mutationibus, G , De gradibus medici- * Merum compofitarum inveftigandis, but allo by vers others, frequently cited by Auchours, Inder che titles of, De ratione [ex Quantitatum : “Ye quinque Effensiss ; de motu diurno ; de Vegetabi- “Pas; © de Theorica magicarum artium, Where- “Wf all che difficuley is concerning chis laf, fince i Mrancis Picus, and Wimpinall have made whole | M 4 Treatiles
$ i À
woltlles of Rome faies he had feen his twoSons at the Zxodliber.
a.”
i.
Tu Re een gr Cte aes Mt 3
Pa
à ¥ - 5 À 1 =
The Hiflory of MAGICK.
Treatifes out of ir, wherein they difcourfe at large” of the Herefies, blafphemies, and abfurditiee|”) which may be obferv’d therein, as alfo of thaj/
Magick which Alchindus endeavour’d to intro
duce. Hence is it,chat all che Demonographern is!” have taken a¢cafion to fpeake of him, as an emi) dé nent and pernicious Magician, ‘And yet Johann i! nes Picus, the miracle and aftonifhment of hii ave, fayes expreffely in his Apologie, that hn pit
knew. but three men: that had made: che beft ace ie!
Difquif. le & ¢. 3.
varitages of nacurall and Jawfull Magick, dius chindus, Roger Bacon,and Wilham Bifhop of Paris, lil But to:extraét cruth out of thele fo manitez) iw contradictions; me thinks, when a man hath wee) mt confidered, in Amery, Wimpinal, and Franc: Pieus the maine grounds of that Book, cher) yi: may two things bé rationally faidof it, One that it is extreamely fuperfticious 5 and full of het ii reticall ptopofitions and direétly oppôñte co ckh cr principles of Faich.as having binwrite by one tha) tiv’d nhder rhe Law of AZahomet, and took a freed) wy dome to write withont any refpeët ro Chriftiaalil Religion, which he accounted falle and Hl her, orounded. Whence it 1s no miraclesif he, eA wii, cena, Algaxel, Averroës, and all the Arabiasill |; have fallen into thele abyfles and precipies finely they were not guided by that pole-Srarre which; condués us now throughthefe manifeft erroné: and falfities. The other, that there 1s no grouriy)j, tomake this Authora Magician, when De/rio Wyn, content to rank hifnonly among che fuperftitd ous, & that hé was fo far from having ought ro cf, with Theurgick or Geotick Magick, that on th contrary, he feemsto have no other dehgne #4; his Books than to referre to Nature wharewlls, . W' t
2
| de PE * AUS sings ee ie A ee Lu “4 ty >
The je slots fMAGICK.
W was attributed to Angels and Devils, In which “al opinion he hath been fince feconded by Peter a! UN Apono, and Pompanatins » who, in order there- to, imagin'd an abolute dependance of things i fublunary upon the celeftiall , andthat the form- ‘ti er deriv'd all their vertues and properties from { the Latrer, and every particular trom the whole, if by the meanes of certain corporeall rayes which 4 pafiedfrom the leaft eventothe ereatet, And 4, thefe he affign’d for caufe of whatever was done 4 Tin matures as Plata did Idea’s; Avicenna, In- 1 telligences; Hermes and Marfilins, Ficinus, the na Stars and Planets ; Camillus and Albertus mag- inh aes che, {pecifciall forme ; and Galen, Tempera- lu) ment. Whence we may pafle a finall yudement Ul wich À, Bacon, quod multi libri reputantur inter Lib. de pa ih Magicos qui non [unt tales, (ed continent [apientia Seog ae À digritarem. Vt lo, Alchindus cannot ‘be con- wa A ll demn’d of Magick; ifwé do norinthe fame fen- | cence include all thofe Authors, who, as he, have § endeavour‘d to take away the admiration chac 4 follows a many extraordinary effeéts,by che difco- 4 very of fome more probable caules which the y @ have found our. |. Ifhould pañle by Geber wichout mentioning wi him among chofe that have been chare’d wich 8 Magick , upon che fecurity of Caffiodorus, who 4 fayes, Calumnia non prafumitur, abi nulla proba- parigy 4 tio habetur, were [nor oblie’d to anfwer the only 4. 19, Epift. | argument which our Dæmonosraphers draw by:f. | head and fhouldets out of abook which Trirhe- Antipal. 1 4) mius {ayes was made by Geber*King of the Indi-7,¢.3, /# ans, upon the relation between che {even Planers 4 and the feven names of God, and fome others Ml quoted for Magiciansin the fecond Book of Pi- | CAITIX
In bis Cy- peers. fol, #18.
a Defcrip. of Africa. Brbliothec. part, 2.
b Prolog: Maibemat,
The Hiftory of MAGICK. catrix. To whichit may briefly be reply’d that this Geber King of the Indians was nothing to this we {peake of ; and thatthat Book ought no more to be condemn’d as treating of Magick,chan che Commentary of &, Abraham Aben-Ezra upon the fixeh treatife of the firft part of the Thal- mud, where he makes a Symbolization between the cen Hebrew Sephirots and ren cele(tiall Spine and che ten Commandements of the aw.
_ But to take away all fufpicion there may be of truthin this proof, ir muttbefaid, iris abfo- lutely falfe and abfurd ; fince that, norwirhftand- ing the Autohrity of Vigenere, ic is unqueltignable; thac chis Geber, who, theyfay, was King of the Indians, 1s a meet fable and Chimera of thefe wretched Charcole-marchants; who by that piti- full ition, would gain more reputation to che Chymicall writings of a Philofopher of the fame name. This Geber, as Leon of Africa affirmes 5 was a Greekby Nation, firita Chriftian, then a
Mathumeran; and lived, as he fayes, 100 ||:
yeares after Mahomet, or, according to the cal- culation of [a] Vigzer about the year 723. though, if the 100. yeares be caken precilely, ic fhould be affirm’d he liv'd rather inthe year 732. whereto yet [b1] Blaxcanus does not agree but makeshim flourifh in the year 8or. unlefie the miftake be, char he went upon the time of his death,and Viger upon that of his Navity, How-
ever it be, chis takes away nothing from his Learning, upon occañon whereof Cardax hath not forgot to put him cothereft, among the moft eminent advancers of Lirerature. was the honour aboye his deferts, fince he
Nor indeed was {e great
es wa. ~
0| Prolemy; and for Chymittry, [a] Falopus and
OM ERR EE NE Voie
i 2: «
The H 1ffory of
he reforin’d many things in the A/magestum of a De Me- tal 2
|b] Erastus feem to approve the judgment of the 5 py. 4,
| | Chymifis, who call him the Mañer of Mafters adver
inchat Art, Adde ro this, that che Catalogue Paraceif. of his works faithfully gor together by Gefrer , is
4} an evidenc proof that he knew all but Magick, of
which or of rhe Books he writ thereof, neither he nor any good Author hath deliver’d any thing» py veg, as knowing what Lattantius {ayes , Turpe ft hor Sapient. minem ingeniol[um dicere id,quod fi neges,probare non ?9. poffit.
And indeed if all thofe who make ic their bu- finefle to write, had been as carefuliro obferve this precept, as they have been ambitions to make ofientation of their knowledge and read- ing ,by heaping together all thole fabulous Stories wch make ever {o little to their purpofe,we fhould not be now co fhew that that of Artephins, and his living 1025, years bythe force ot his Magick, 18, if not abfolutely falfe, extreamely fufpicious , as having been oloffd upon by the Adchymifis and Roger Bacon, For he fayes inhis Book of the ab- bridgment of Theology, that this Philofopher or Chymift travell’d allovercheEaft, and was to fee Tantalus, who face in a throne of Gold; and difcourfed very pertinently of che moft abftrufe ‘blue fecrets of all che Sciences, In{a] another of his esi, See works,he fayes chat he was a live in Germsany even pe. in histime. ‘To which adde what others fayin b 1ib.1.de [b]Franci(us Picus,chae itishe who is reprefented prenot.c. 6. tous by Philofratus under the name of Apolloni- #s. All this pur together and well confidered, {ufficiently difcovers, how far they are watt who,
MAGICK. 171
#{ oreat an Afirologer, thar, as Blancanus affirmes ;
The Biflory of MAGICK, Hi who, notwichftandins the impofMibiliry of this Animad,ix length of life, evinc’d by M. Æorean and divers
ps others, do yet maintaine, and fagot together fo: | taht many fables upon this perfon ; and, to makeir
ei the more plauhble, will needs father on himtwo! | :1 Books or fragments, One; call'd Clavis majo ln ris Japientia, treats fo perfeetly well of che ore | iy der and procedure to be ,oblerv’din getting the Philofophers ftone , that Johannes Pontanus, one | of the greateft Dreamers among che Chymifts , !.. confefles ingenuonfly, that he had never known che ceerees of fire,the principal agent in this Are, had he not read that Book. Theotherisalite À. treatiie, fuperftitious and ridiculous beyond ex- |. pretiion , where he teaches a wayto know the | |, Characters of the Planers, the fignification of the | motion of Animals, as alfo what they mean when they fing, the vertues of all Herbs, the Philofo- pher’s fione, things palt, prelenr, andto come :
With divers other jecrets and experiments ,- and at lait, che way to prolone life. All which may
Derer. va-de feen in Cardax, who hath tran{crib’d
fier, 1, 16, ic word for werd, rather to laugh ar, then ont of
any credit he gave thofe abfurdities ; che relation whereofhe concludes with his own judement in thefe words , Quidam ftultius excogitart poteft nt
quoaNero tanta impen|a,tot immolationibus deduttis ih
e . . « . . { { ex Arabia Magis impetrare non potuit, hic verbis nN fraplicibus oftendere promittat, In like mapner,one |"
James Gohory ; who would needs be calf’d Leo Suavins, a great favourer and abetter of fuch ex- À cravagancies, had no way to difouife the Magick , of Artephius than to maske it with the terme of Chymicall morality, when, fpeaking of ic and his
NN TTT RE TP RQ The Hifloryof MAGICK,
his fair promifes, hefaies, chat, £ fcriptum [e-
the bufinefle were fooner dacided by faying that chac Treatife (vas {ome man’s who hada defigne to abufe che ftrange credulity of a many Authors, or grounda practile of Magick upon the fooleries of his own braine and the {peculatious of 4/chi#- dus, whole maximes he makes ule of though he names him not.
Nor is it a lefle ingratitude towards the me- mory of that famous Aftrologer 7 hebit Ben-Corat (whom fome would have a Jew or Spaniard by Nation; but, as Lelandus afirmes 5 he was an En-
olifh man) the firlt finder out, according to Blaz- In prole- gom. Matbemat;
#anus ,ot the trepidation of the éighch Sphere, in the year 1270. to ranke him among({t the Magi- cians, and to fay wich the facecious Poet and pro- rotype of Rabelais, Merlin Coccains,
Ecce Magus Thebit, qui tempeffate, VENENIS, Grandinibus, quadam deftruxit imagine reg num.
For if aman look narrowly into the reafons whence the fufpicion ts deriv’d, he will find chey have no other ground then certain Books attri- bucedtohim, treating of xaturall Magick, the compofition of Axzzulets and Images, and the pro- perties of herbs, ftones, andthe Planets, whence {doubt not buce the Demonographers eafily pumpe out che futleft and obicureft part of Ma- gick, But formy part, I can perceive nothing in it buc che crack of a fuperfticious Aftrologie which in this cime, was 1n greater reputation than
Ong Ae
173 . a tli me Ie Comment quamur , non folum incredibilia videntur, [ed ridi- jn cn 1: culas rerum fi fcientiam parabolicam, non abhorrez Paraclef. reomnino a fide fapientum, For my part, I think de vita
eee ol ay, ¢
De Infiit. Ce 6e
Jntipal. |. A Ce de
Onc. 14. l. 3. of Pbi dofiratus.
The Hiftory of MAGICK.
then any of the other Sciences, by reafon of the
articular inclination A/phonfms King of Spare ; had forthe fndy of icnot fons before. Wheres fore itis not much to beadmir’d,when,as Lattan- tius{aith, Adores ac vitia Regis imitariy genws ob[e- qui judicatur;if Thebit & à many more endeavour’d io much che propagation of it; that like 4 fae and fertile foyle it brought torch abundance of weeds, and tares; among the good wheat, that is, thar je was burchened with a many vaine arid fu perititious things amidit the fundamentall rules and che certain precepts which their daily obfere vations laboured our. But ifthe Book publith’d under this A(trologers name were a fufficient refr- mony to convince him of thecrime heis: chare’d with, we muftin Jike manner conclude Ptolemy an eminent Magician, becaule 7; rithemins cites three Masicall Books as ünjuftly ateribuced co himasthe forementionedto Thebir. And that this is the misfortune of che latter, is fuffictently evident by the account which Arthur Thomas gives of one of his Books creating of rhe vertue of herbs and che Srarrs; which was, chat Thebit explain’d in ic the opinion of AZarcilins Ficinus (who yet liv’da50. years afterhim) coricerning Planetary Annulets and images made under cer- tain Conftellarions, Whence ic maybe fately concluded, thar thefe fuperftitious creatiles aré the meer forgeries of fome Mountebanks andano- derneCheates; And confequently, rharit is: a foule fhame to harbour any fuch calumny’ againft Thebit, who hath furnifh’dus wichfo many good Books of Aflrology, that he can hardly be al- low’d time ro mind 'thefe trivial fragments’, arid
that moreover , as Jacobus Cario hath well obs ferv'd
munir, BIuNII(0 MA
#, bu | au) | fi xl) nl eG
Matra
RE OS oe The Hiftory of 11 ferv'd, Quam in non vatis fen inerrabilis fphera ve im À fhigandis motibus generofé cum obfcuris & propé te | axexplicabilibus dificultatibus certaverit , ernditis dif now eSt incognitum, hi My next flep fhould beto Raimundus Lulius, jai} were I not oblised to fay a word or two in che un defence of one Axfelm ot Parma, who is celebra- ted by [a] Bartholomew Cocles, as a great Philofo- a In Anas ‘w | pher, and blafted by |b] Mierus, [c] Delriojand the af. Phy- i | reftof the Demonographers, with the title of a /#/£: iit | Sorcerer and Magician; becaufe, fay they, the praftic.c.3, ie) Erfalmifts, or thofe who cure wounds by words, ¢ rib... ii} take cheir name fromthis Axfe/m. But there is cap.3. (| More ground to beleeve, that the Proteffonrs of 14/4 #1} this kind of Medicine abufe the name of Sr. 4»- in| felm, from whom they pretend the derivation of m@) this vertue, asthe Sautators in Spain do that of )Sc. Catharine ; thofe who heal'the biting of Ser- yj) pentsin Z4/y, that of Sr, Paul ; and fome others win France, that of St. Hubert, Oritis more Pro- Apud Ema- wy Dable that the Em{almi/ts are, as Bravus and Car- nuel de nis) Valho affirm,to called,becaufe they make frequent 4#"as ij) ule of cerrain verfes of the Palms, which might Due. de «| properly be called Epfalm:, as he who practifd Enfalmis, ‘y} them to do fome cure, Ewpfalmaror, or Empfal- von & Mista, | This being clear, and beyond all conGderable ) contradiction, wecome at lat to the cwo Idols and tutelary Gods of the eAlchymifts, Raimundus yy) Eallius, and Arnoldus de Villa nova, though their .() alleeicions, who make chem Magicians ; are 1 grounded rather on the cuftom which Authours ) have taken ro make them aé@ all parts, than on (i) the number or truth of the proofs which may be had of this fulpicion, Foras to Ravmunns a Lime,
MAGICK, arr
Eb Ls RTS ES
170
The Hiffory of MAGICK,
De wnins ins, 1 find Peter Montuns laughing ac the new? iii
legis veri- tate,l,s. €, 5 3,
In vita R: Lalli.
Dialeétick, which he would needs introduce, af-.
ter he had tranicrib’d ic by open robbery out of the Arabian eAbezebron, grounding his {0 doing: upon Laliuss {aying himielf, chat it were very:
goodin the time ot Axtichrist, vo fatifie his de-.{
mands in generallterms, Zt fi imterrogarecur quid | credis? in Denm; quare? quia placet mihi: cur placet tibi? quia Deus eft ; quid eft Deus? cui pros. prié competit desficare ; quare deificat ? qua talis eff
ejus natura. J find alio.that Charles Bovilhus cakes} iy
Al)
vi} at
UI
AU
tail
Len W
Lu fut
dll 9¢
occafion from the impofture of certain iniraëles, fu
to put him into the Catalogue of Bleffed ; chat!
HY HSI
Gregory the Ninth eoverning at Avigzon, in the : O0
G
year 1371, condemn'd his Do&trine, becaufe a a certain Bifhop had difcovered therein above:
five hundred errors. That the Chymifts attii= Ms, byre to himthe knowledge of the Philofophers li, fione, by a fimple Metamorphofis of che Impoft:ly,
put by King Edward upon the wools, which wère
tranfported out of England into Brabant, to the ih
Sum of fix millions ot gold, which was befow’d
on him by this Chymilt, romake war acainftthe M... y ©
Turk and rhe Infidels, And if we would thew, how far the vapours of the Adercury had dilurb’d
his brains, weneed onely quote the voyages he |
made, as Bovilliz:s relates, as well to che Pope, as King Philip the Fair, to have the three Propofitte
ons granted, which may be {een ac che end of: his:
Book, De natalipueri. Which were thefe, chat all the Military Orders. chat. were up in-his time fhould be formed cogetker into-one body; That the works of the Philofopher -dverroes fhould be abfolurely fuppreffd ; and chat _Monafteries Should be. built in all parts of the-world-to ins Aruct
omen « DE TRIE aR The Hiffory of MAGICK, "4 fructin ftrange languages,{uch as fhould enter in - | to vows for che converfion of Infidels. But I ‘{ could never yet difcover upon what reafons the | greateft part of the Demonographers, and fome if Hiftorians, as Viger, have prefum’d to reprefent r bis ree
““) him as a Magician. cfa. Hi- "To give them time to producethem, we fhall-%'3227"-
“| inthe mean while {peak of Arnoldus de Villa nova, who was not an ignorant Friar or Beguin, as R, “| Lullins ; or {ome wretched and wandering Chy- “\) mut, as he is reprefentedtous, For, on the con- “| trary, itis certain, he was the learnedft Phyfician ‘""V of histime, equally acquainted with the Latine, “Greek, and Arabian Tongues, and one whofe wri+ it) tings fufficienciy witnefle his abilities in the Ma- ’fchematicks, Medicine, and Philofophy, the pra “étice whereof gain’d him favour and employment about Pope Clement, and Frederick King of Sicily, ‘ij who certainly would never have made ule of him, intvaf they had thought him a Conjurer or Mavician, It} {uch as a many are perfwaded he was.
Among chele is Francis Pegna, who refersto it#Satanicall delufion the merallick tranfmutation, | “fwhich Joh Andreas, a famous Canoniff, fayes, he ets tere
; . tn 2 ifaw him do at Rome, Adde to this the proof they partem Di- s#fdraw from two little books publith’d under his regorii zy- Kifmame, one treating, De phyficis ligature; the o- merici.q.11 piieber, De Sigilist2 Signorum, But co fhew thac 2 Lib. de a A » “3 - Alcovan. & jiithe is as unyuftly charg’d with Magick by chele Cenewange- vil MAuthorsyas he is with the writing of che Book,De liflar. con. imlieribis Iempoftoribus,by(a'| Postellas,or co have been cordia;far jutitthe firtt chat triedthe generation of aman in an > Lib. 14. ‘ue Alembick, by fome in | b| Mariana, we are firft ro oF ya wiMeonhider that [ce] Defris ablolntely clears him of, ortega’ pb Ikhis accnfation ; affirmine againftthe faid he na N tac
TR en
The Hiftory of MAGICK.
that it was injurious to the Clergie of Rome at
that tame,to imagin they fhould employ Arnoldus M de Villa-nova, or permit him ro praétile fo freely |)
in their City, ifshey could have difcover’d in him |
the lealt ixdicia of Magick, Nor isit a lefle mas.) nifeft abufe to attribute to him rhe Book, De phy--})\"
ficis ligaturis, fince it is evident he did only cran{--|)ii'* late it out of an Arabian, one Lucas Ben Cofta..a% And for that, Le Sigillis 12 Signoram, befides the: |} queftion it is, whether it be his,as being not com--#" prifed in the collection cf his works, we may/W”" roundly anfwer, that it is like chofe of Thebit,,\ Chicus, and the reft, and that all che prejudice itr! can do him, is to confirm the opinion of the vaim))si and fuperi itious fpeculations he was guilty of im Aftrologie. But even of thisno man will doubr,, its that‘fhall obferve in Picus, how he Jaugh’d ar cheatin very Science, when he would affigne the birch) of Antichrift in the year 1345, and confirm andiiiis maintain all his other herefies, which Vigrer, tmp his Ecclefialticall Hiftory, cakes the more painss pian co patricularize, by how much the more fympa:h 4 thyand refemblance there is between them, anodin thofe of the Hereticks and new Religionaries ob:
thefe rime’.
Bur ifthe particular and over-curious fludy on! Aftrolevie, hath ever prov’d prejudicial! ro tholed@n
who have praétifd ir, we may truly fay, chat rhed
famous Phyfician Peter a’ Apono, hath felt their,
id 5
{tings of Calumny more than any of the preces)y; dent upon thar account, For the common opiifhi, nion of almoft all Authours, is, that he was thee!
ereate(t Magician in his cime, that he had matter} ii red che feven Liberall Sciences, by the afliftanceh offeven familiar Spirits, which he had conftantlyy9
lode’cay
nav
—
—— DAS AM PC The Hiffory of MAGICK. jode’dina Cryftall ; That he had the way,like an- other Pafetes, to force back the money he had {pent into his purfe again ; and, to conclude with a proof as manifeft as undeniable, That ic is cer- tain he was accufd of Magick, in the eightieth year of his age,& chat dying iri the year 1305, be- tore fentence was paffd upon him, he was never- thelefle (as Caffellanus affirms) condemn’d to the firejand it was ordered, that a bundle of Straw or Ofier, reprefenting him, fhould be burn’d in the publike place at Padua, purpofely by an example {o rigorous, andthe feat of incurring the like pn- bifhment, to prohibic the reading of three fuper- ftitious and abominable books of his, Of thefe the firft was called Heptamerm, now printed at the end of the firlt Tome of Agrippa’s Works ; the fecond, that which Trithemius cals, Elucidarium Necromanticum Petri dé Albano; and the laft, one, bythe fame Authour, call’d; Liver experi- mentorum mirabilitim de annilis fecuñdnm 28 man- fiones Lune.
All which proofs, as well of his practice and his books, as the Sentence thundered againft him by the J#quifirion, might indeed perlwade us that he was the moft deeply guilty of all chat medled with chofe magicall dnd fuperficious oblervati- Ons; But we are as well to confider the face,as the feverfe of his Medall, and take ic out of the falfe light, wherein hisadverfaries have placed it, to view itin its proper fituation, and obferve there- in che draught of a man chat appear'd as a mirac'e amid(t the ignerance of his age. One he was, that béfides the knowledge of the Tongues and Medicine, had{o fearch’d into that of the lefle common. Sciences, that having letc, by his wri- 2 uhgs
—
sf gah LS
ms
RÉ à
Yi x wa
=a
Pate
biy.tyiprat.
The Hiftoryof MAGICK,
tings of Phyfiognomy, Geomancie, and Chiro-.h., mancie, enough to prove his abilicies therein, he: {hook hands with them all, andhis own youth-#" full curiofity, to apply himfelf wholly to Philo-.f fophy, Phyfick, and Aftrologie, . In chele he prof} ved to forcunate, that not to fay any thing of chee’ rwo former, whereby he infinnated himfelf into») che Careffes of the Popes and Princes of his time,,)* and gain’d that reputation wherein he now fhinesst” amone all the learned ; it is evident he was excel--#"" Jently well skill’d in the laft, as well by the Aftro-#. nomicall figures he caufed to be painted in thee} ereat Hall of the Palace at Padua, as bis tranflati--|* ons of the books of Rabbi Abraham Ben Ezra... Towhichwe may.addethole he made himfelf off!" che Critical dayes; and the illuftration of Afro)" nomy, as allo the fuftrage of the famous Mache." matician Kegiomontanas, who made an excellent" Panegyrick co him, inthe quality of an Afirolo-l! ii ger, in an Oration he pronounc’d publikely ati Padua, when he was upon the explanation of che book of Alfraganus.
From hisiogreat celebration of this Sciences through all his works,e{pecially in the hundredeMii fifty fixth Difference of his Coacidsator, have fomedii Auchours taken occafion to maintain an opinion directly contrary to that of the precedent, to witufin thar thar Sentence pafled upon him noc for hit, Magick, but becauie he would give an account ©) ii che miraculous effects that happen many times ir Nature, by vertue of che Celetiiall Bodies, withyht) out referring them either to Angels or Demons: Thisis clear by che collection which Symphoriac@in, nus hath made of the paflages of his Differences, ari) iti), fuch as are not to be read without the precaution) anees
27
ee RO EROS. ae’ Or ees... *
The Hifloryof MAGICK. » 181 : and peremptory authority of Francifcus Pics De prenot, | who, {peaking of him, fayesexpreffely, 4b omm-!:7-67. bus ferme creditus e$t Ma Gus ; Verim conftat qhain oppoftum dogma.ei aliquando tributum fit, quent etiam EHerefium inquifitores vexaverunt, quali nul- loseffe Damones crediderit, Towhich may be ac- ded, chat {a] Baptista ot Mantua, upon this {corcya 235.1. de | cals him, Virun magne, [ed nimium audacts temi=Paticatia,
| PAarieg, dottrine. that 1b) Cafmannus numbers |? er if him among thofe who referr’d°all miracles to ees, yg) Mature ; and that [c] /e Loyer affirms, that hecp- Specter. ijl LAUGh’d ac Sorcerers and their Sabats. Whence ir qu.2.la. Jy, muighcbesyonder’d ar, that yet the fame Authors, ¢.3. (fin divers other places, rank him among Conju- imfrers and Magicians, were it not ordinary with
ithoie who write upon chis Subject, fo ro {well up
qtheir books, by copying ont whatever they find jin others, that they feldom oblerve the Poets advice,
Primo ne medium, medio ne difcrepet imuzs.
Nor can it but happen fo, when having gotten to sigfee middle or end, they forger what they {aid ac ie Oeginning, and become like chat Didymus, {ho having deni’da thing in one of his.books, an: y@pther was produc’d wherein he affirm dit. But I fhould not have inffied on all thefe ;Mproofs of che impiety of Peter d’ Apoxo, {oto re- “acne him from the crime of Magick, by charging iim with that of Atheifm, if I had not fomethine yo clear him of both, For this, I have not onely ., Mhe ceftimony of che molt illuttrions and religious Mfrederick Duke of Urbin, who, for his ereat de- “ARIES, erected a Statue to him, among hole of the N 3 molt 4
Pemene- Magie. qu. Y 6,
Differentia J 56.
The Hiftoryof MAGICK. moft eminent men that areto be feeninhis Citil, radel ; butalfo the publick atteftation of the Citt ot Padua, caufing his Effoies vo be fer up ovez) the gate oftheir Palace between thofe of Tits) Livins, Albertus. Magnus , and Fulius Pauluss) with this infcription upon the Bale.
PETRUS APONUS PATAVINU:{:, PHILOSOPHIÆ MEDICINÆQU I, SCIENTISSIMUS, OB IDQuUIH, CONCILIATORIS NOMEN Aj DEPTUS, ASTROLOGIÆ VER@ ADEO PERITUS, UT IN MAGIZ£ SUSPICIONEM INCIDERIT,FAL SOQUE DE HARES! POSTULA, . Tus, ABSOLUTUS FUERIT,
This me thinks were enonghto fhew, that al the Objections formerly made to convince him ed). Magick are rather imaginary then reall. : But tt make an ab/olute difcovery of their falfhood, wil} mag anfiver what Ladwigins hath faid of the leve:}} fpirits who taughr him the feven Liberal Sciences °” that this fabulous relation proceeded from thi.” faid Peter’s affirming, after Albumazar, that ti ” prayers made to God, whenthe Moon isin com." junction with Jupiter inthe Dragon’s head, ati) infallibly heard; and chat for his own particulaay he had no fooner made his addrefles, but, accor’ ding to hisown expreflion, Sapientiam a prim) vifus eft for 1# ila amplius proficere. Nor indeees could it but give diverfe’ Authours occafion tt)“ {mile at his indifcretion in difacknowledging hill * oreat Induftry and Labours, to become oblig?® * for his Learning to che fuperftition of acertany™ prayedh
son % ~
Get REARS 34 PMR,
The Hifforyof MAGICK,
prayer which mult needs be vain & ineffectual ca- ken inwhat fenfe (oever.For if ic be direéted tothe Scars,irwere abfolute bettialiry to think they could heareic; iftoGod, I would vladly know whe- ther he were deaf before that conjunStion; whe- ther he would not receive our prayers without ic, or whether thac force did neceflitate him to condefcend to our defires. Hence wasic, that Johannes Picus, {peaking of this new Salomon had reafon to fay, Con{wlerem Petro tft At totum
“Wes referret, quam foie rll [ua {upplicationt,
In like manner, forthe chree Books divule’d under his name, it may be fayd, they are no le (fe unjuftly atcributedto him chan diverfe others to moft ofthe great Wits, befides chat te de will noc acknowl edge rhem to be legitimate, caufe of che great number of fables cherein À ther’dupon this Author; andwhar he had faid
efore in his Catalogue of Eccelefiasticall Writers, that he thought nothing trus of what was {aid of che Mayick of Peter d * Apono, becaufe he could never underfand he had writ any Book upon chat fubjeé&t. Towhich if we adde the generall filence of all Libraries,and the confirmation Sym-
L'b.4.adu. Altrolog. Ce guod profecir [ua potins industria, ingeniog, accep- 8.
Antipal,
Labs Cap, Ey
Ti act. 4,
phorianus 2 gives the Authority of Trithemius, af- Lib. de
firming he had never feen any of his Magical
\ claris Mes dicing
Books, fave a eee Difference where he treats 601.
of ir by the way, I hinder us from declaring him innocent, and con- cluding with the more ratonal partys chat the fufpicion men have had of his being a Magician proceeds, as its true originall , from the power he attributes to it inthe Hundred fif fty fix differ- ence ofhis Conciljator, and his faculty of prediéti- N 4 ons
conceive there is nothing can bys.
The Hiftory of MAGICK, ons bytheaffiftance of Aftrology, upon which, in procefle of time, all thele tables and Chime- ra’screptin, according coche true fayine of Pro- pertins, |
Omma poft obitum pingit majora Vetuft as,
Lafly forthis Arch-heretick in Philofophy, Medicine, and Religion, Theophraffus ParaceI{us, who is now the Zenith, and riing Sun of all the Alchymifts, methinks chofe who would re- fcue him from che crime of Magick , yet without abatement as to any other he ftands chare*d with, may withreafon fay much in his yindication. Among otherthings, that che novelty of his cons ceptions, the difficulty ofhisftyle, and the ob- {curity ofa many words frequent in his workes, {uch as, for inftance, Exs Pagoicum, Cagaïtricum, Cheriomum, Leffas, Te[adach, Trarames, Srannar , Perenda, Relloleum, and abundance of the like, make the reader {o doubrfull of his meaning, that he muft needs 90 feeling in the darknefle of fuch
Mæanders, and knows not whether he fpeakes of M:
a Sheeps trackle ora pill, à flone or bread, the Devil or Nature, Which iffo, there is much
more ground to donbr, whether he makes wie |
of Magick as of riddles (after the example of Tri themins) to difouife his precepts, and to conceale the vanicy of his Art, which he thought fhould rs a more admird , the lefle ic is under- ftood,
*
The Hiftory of N
OT EI SES
{AGICK.
Omnia enim ftolidi magts admirantur y amant à, Lucret.l.%, Inver fis qua fab verbis latitantiacernunt,
Buc for my part, fince I have not ftudied the Dictionary Rulandus hath compil’d ofthe Phrafes » chis Author , fo far as tobeable to judge of | his workes and co underftandthem, I fhall, in | his queftion of his Magick be guided by the opt- “ion of his chiefeft Inrerpreters , Severinus the Wi Pane, andCrollims, Thetfe make it onlythe vale it tad vizard of his doctrine, witnefle che lacter ; 7, Epiflola Nth page 77: of his preface, Paracel[um expertis Stylo fcrip. Pa- 1 Weagico [cripfiffe, now vulgo, fed fbr & intelligen-racelfo. wlvbws in fchola magica educatis , fapientia fils y 10 WaysSteria (ua [ub variis nominibus occultafe, And de ndeed ic is certain, that the names of diverie Bpirics fcatter'd frequently up and down his int ooks,fuch as might be taken for covies of Devils, ‘iitIare to be underttood, according to the opinion sit bf Fames Gohory, che firft favourer of Paracel[ns Se hin France, of extractions and diverfe effences, of Paracilf (heir properties and preparations, or laftly Of de vita lon things minerall, vegetall and animate, fuch as he ga. wi made ufe of in the compofition of his Remedies, si¢WWith chis acreesthat ot Johamies Oporinus ; who Apud Eras twas hisfervant along time, and having made ftwm.pavi.t wit the firtt difcovery of whar is now obje@edto him, yi takes no mention of his Magick, or his invocati- Mons ; and Wetterus , who having ftayd twenty fe- wen months with him, fayes only, that, when he was.drunk, he would threaten to bring in mil- jlions of Devils, co fhew what power he had over Iithem, noc totake any notice of what a many fay of the familiar Demon which was lock’d up within
SS Gt PSs Re aes
The Hiffory of M AGICK.
within the pommell of his fword. For, not Wii bring upon the ftage che opinion of the Alctt ju mutts who maintaine, it was the fecret of the PP! bx lofophers {tone , it were more rationall ro th ow lieve, chat, ifthere were any ching within icy, | py. was certainly two or three dofes of his Laudanwuhy\i which he never went without , becaufe he cd 1 ftrange things with ir, and utd it as an univerfiity;) medicine co cure all manner of difeafes,
It might here be faidthat it fignifies not much} |v): have giean’d up thefe proofs to ftrike Paracel{w: name out of che Catalogue of Magicians , whi) he himfelf , not contentto have put Magick {1 one of the four pillars of Medicine, hath endee vour’d furtherto acquaint us wich the preceyih and nature ofit, and that, inall his Books auk «,
Lib. 1.6. 4, patticularlyin chat de Philofophia fagaci, whee;
he divides it into fix fpecies and different park. The firft treats of the fignification of the tigmi., happening befides the order of Nature, as tl Starr that appeat’d tothe wife men. The {/ cond; of the Metamorpholes and tranfinutatic(),,, of Bodies ; thethird, of the vertue of words ali) fpeech ; che fourth, of Annulets; che fift , of e chanted images ; and the laft, of the Cabal, whit. he faia was to be ufd co do all thofe extraordim a, ry actions which cannot be reduc’d to any of tt) other five parts. Such are thefe, to ripen fruits: aninftant; co make one horfetravell further #, a day, then another fhall in a month; to dit." courfe intelligibly with rhofe that are above sol * miles diftance from us ; and in a word, to «dl: whatever feems, and ever hath been thought im; poflible, But Textreamly wonder fince he pri} . tended to the abfolute knowledg of all thefe kino®
(it
SEE, ARE RON Pe
The Hiftory of MAGICK. ‘tof Macick, why he never didany thing bythe af- : “Pittance ofthem, For cercainly it had been much more reputation to him, to confirme this new 4 doétrine by fome of his experiences, than to fol- ‘low the ordinary track ot Aoumtebanks, who "M break out into atorrent of common and popular “4 eloquence to celebratethe miraculous power of ‘4 their Druges, and call themfelves Profeffors and Operators, as if they had che certain cure of all
1 diteafes.
1: À nafquam, totos inter qui talia jattant, “4 Apparet quifquam qui re miracula tanta omprobet, |
‘Bur, however itbe, 1 fhall not quarrell with
their opinion, who hold, that one of the princi-
G pall advantages which learned and induftrious ‘M men have over the ignorant, is, that it is in their ‘4 power to make new Syftems, and advatige new “4 Principles, nay change theorder, precepts and I merhod of the Sciences, fhorrening or Jengthen-
i) ing them, like a Stirrop, as they pleafe. Of 1 which number Paracelfus being one thonght he | might as well invert the courfe of Magick, as he il) had done that of Medicine and Philofophy , and Mf) boañled he could have done ofReligion,threatning 4! both the Pope and Luther vo bring them bothro M his Maxims when he fhould think fit to do it. 2 Though thereforehe might juftly be condemn’d fl as an Arch-heretick for the depravedneffe of his 4 opinion in point of Religion, yet do J not chink
| he fhould be chare’d with Magick. For this con- Wi) GAs noe in the Speculations and Theory ; which M} eyery one may explicate and amplify according to
Seed
2 RE i
Epift. ad
dumguin.
The Hiftory of MAGICK.
to his fantafie, butin the practice of the Circle ane bain
1) it
Invocations, wherein, as we have already fhewnn hy):
Dot any one of the Authours, that have the great). e(t averfion for his Doétrine, would ever main …
cain he employ'd himfelf,
ree,
\
CHAP. XV. Of Cornelius A grippe.
\ 7 Erethere no more requifite co declare al … | man a Macician, chan chat he fhoulaï. give himfelf the ticle, or were ic juft, char who...
fhould brag he could do thoufands of tricks andi.
invocations , were truly guilry of che praGtices,
thereof, chat Impoftor and Mounrebank that wander’d up and down Germany in the time off Trithemius, fhould certainly be raken for the moft egquifite Conjurer of our laft ages, fince hesll! was fo ambitious to be known, and called every} where by thefe honourable titles, Afagiffer Geor-
yoo *
gins Sabelhcus, Fauffus junior, Fons Necromantico--\,
rum, Aftrologus, Magus, Chiromanticus, Agro--% manticus, Pyromanticus, & in Hydra arte null; feo.
cundus, With the fame confidence of Truth may! | il we affirm, chat if the compofition of Magicalliff Books were a fufficient proof to convince their-W"
Authours of rhis crime, no compurgation of Elo=.W
quence could deliver eAgrippa, finceheisat {uch M )
Jofle of modefy,as to publifh, by writings printed | even in his lite time, the rules and precepts there- |) of, Bucasthefaid Trithemius telsus inhis Epi- }
temerity |
Joan. Vi. Ales, that this Sabellicus had no other eroundfor jh that foolith oftentation, than che impudence and W°!
~
The Hiftory of MAGICK,
femerity he was guilty of, in promifing all things
i
... wwithout effecting any ; fo may it be faid, chac this », IBook of Agrippa difcovers him tobe rather of
. ffheir rank, who, comakeanoife, and gain repu-
ration, prerend co know many things beyond the ordinary reach of men, than of that of Gonjurers
— land Magicians,
This I undertake to make good in this Chap. fer, not {o much outof oppofition ro moft Au- hours, as co propofe it asa probleme, for thofe Who defire co feethe reafons of both fades, asa (Paradox in refpeét of che common opinion, and
jas a true refolution to thofe, who by my reafons hall think icfuch. For I doubt not, bur amidit
_ ithe great diverfiry of mens judgements, fuch an
Ath ae?
‘Opinion mutt needs fall under one of thefe three focerprerarions, Whereof as I fhall alwayes find
“Favour from the two extreams, fo do I expect that * fthole who holdit new and paradoxall, fhould ex- “Ieufe me, if Lendeavour to clear up the truth, be- “Ieaule, if tbe not fuch, itis a charity. to refcue : what is {o near it from {o dangerous a calumny,
“Hand co deliver che perfon, to avoid the cenfure of
“WLattantius, who fayes.chat, Non major est imiqni- “Was probatam innocentiam damnaffe, quam inandi-
‘Yam, Bucificbe fuch,a man is at liberty to main-
fainic, and celebrare the praifes of Agrippa, as MW focrates fome time did thofe of Bufris, and Car- far thofe of Nero, With chis caution by the way, ‘What cheir opinion be abfolutely difcarded, who
wold that Agrippa cannot be reprefented,but like
thn Owlina Night-piece, becaufe of his magicall
nâtr wa
‘Heformity.; chac he was a {uperftitious vagabond ;
that all his cravels and peregrinations were but fo
Many flights and efcapes 5 and chat he died in
great
tesco eee edie, cS 2900
Infiu.l.s, CAs
190 The Hiftoryof MAGICK.
ereat neceffity, ( as being forfaken by, becaua)” abominable to,all the world) among Beggars am” the Scurf of the City of Lyons, For todo other)" | wile, were, to {peak ingenuoufly, to be guided tif" che ignorance or paflion of Pasius Fovins, and thy | Dæmonosraphers, rather than the truth of chit Hittory, and thereby to paffefucha difadvanceit®" ceous judgement on aman, who was nor only)" _ ‘new Trifmegiftus inthe three fuperiour facultiess Fit Theologie, the Civill Laws, and Medicine 5 bu Lib, | Oe, who by travelling thorow all parts of Enr epif.ir, rope, woald roll his mind into all Sciences am
Thevet in Disciplines, to be like that 47g#s, who, bis life, Agrippa 2, tom. p.596. Idem 1.3. &aerif. Bychis means, came he from one employment i Idem 1.6, to another, ar Jatt to chat |z] of Secretary to ct 7 os Emperour Afaximilian; a Favourite of A#ronrium UE Del d Captain in his T s; Proteffonilir::: primis e- clevus, and Captain in his Troops; Froiefo iz pif..x. Ot Divinity at Dole, and Pavia ; Syndic, and Al: Idemia vocate-Generallof the City of Merz ; Phyfician hin Expoflul. her Hiohnefe the Dutchefle of Azjou, Mocholttrr sab {ee to King Francis che Firft; and laftly, Concelloviiin id. pig and Hittoriographer to: the Emperour Charles clip 47.17. Fifth. Allchele charges may well fecure his rfi, Id.inde- pntation amonoft che greatelt perfons, and therm}, Tifa See. tore we needed not to have caft into the bala neon, Idem ep, that he was employ’d at twenty years of age tie! , 38 br. fome Gentlemen of France, to endeavour tli), Idem 76. tranfmutation of metals ; thactwo years after |My, 2,922. Publikely explan’d that obfcure and difficult bow, LS. " of Reuclin, De Verbo mirifico ; that he underfotmi: idem pafim eight feverall Languages À that he was chofen LT nepit, the Cardinall de Sante Croix, vo affilt him in tif, Counce
Centum luminibus cinttum caput unus habebats
“
The Hiffory of MAGICK. ‘ag2ouncell which was co be held ac Pifo. To this age may adde, That che Pope writ a Letter co him ‘fo exhorc him, as he had begun, to continue “ign well-doing ; That che Cardinall of Lorraim ‘would needs be Godfather toone of hisfons in iy ’rance; That a Marqvefle of Jraly,a King of Eng- cumlerd, che Chancellour Adercurins Gatinaria, and inyg¥argaret Princefle of Auffria, courted him into ihetr tervice at the fame time: And laftly, that he *;afvas fingular friend co four Cardinals, five Bifhops, ii nd all che learned men of his timesfuch as Erxf- toaess, Faber Srapulenfis, Trithemins, Capito, Melan- ithon, Capellanus, Montins, and Cantiancula,
This granted, I cannot much wonder, that
ith, a) Paulus Jours cals him, Portentof{um ingeninm ; a 1 Elogiis that |b] fames Gohory places him, ser clariffima lib.de My- meer facul: lumina; that ([c] Ludwigius cals him, ler. nota-
otVexerandum Dominum Agrippam, literarum lite- À MAtor um à, omnium miraculum, € amorem bono-
bles ; chac d\Ævierus, Melchior Adam, and à Mag.p, 2094 \ddMany others, {peak of him very honourably, com- ¢ Lib. de ftflaining chat all thefe elogies, and teflimonies, PANS “loyments and dignities fhould not any way seve fake the opinion men have to this day of his be- inejus gg a Magician, Whichindeed is the more deplo- vit,
nhele extraordinary perfections, rhefe great em-
y@lable, becaufe there are but twoor three proofs io make him fuch, which fince they are fo falfe nd forged, that ic were madnefle or malicious + Menorance, to take them for authentick, Ifhouid Macher beleeve that this opinion hath not crept pinto the imaginations of Auchours fo much by ny of chefe chree wayes, as by the indifcretion of ofthe firft Advancer of ir, For what he firft broach’d, wathe reft cook for good fecurity,to defcribe.Agrippa
J 45
CORSO
ea Me eet ee eR ry ee
amiga, ors ger
Horvat.
From Cap. 41, to cap. 48.
The Hifiorÿ of MAGICK, as the Prince of Magiciasis, and blaft his reputati)”’ on with allthe injuries imaginable, fo tar as 1% curfe him with Bell, Book, and Candle; Nor
this any thing extraordinary in them, it bein cheir defione to praife or difpraife to the worl end, right or wrohg it matters not;and chat with!) outany heedor moderation, a many perfons, ‘i whom they neither have nor would know arr thing, fave thacthey have been condemn’d or agi prov’d by fuchand fuch; and conlequently, chair: they cannot be miftaken, if they pafle the fam: judgement on chem ;
O imitatoves fervum pecus ! ut mihi [ape Bilem, [ape jocum, vestri movere tumultus !
Bat haply I may be thought too harfh (vit thele Authors,fince that what was allede’d beforn>»: may fomewhat clear Agrippa; yetis not fo prerdhi ; nanr, as abfolucly ro acquit him trom all falpicicos of Magick, Iwould therefore ask De/rio, one 18 his greateft adverlaries, why che judgement 1}; the Pope, the authority of fo many Cardinals 8 Bp, fhops, the favour of two Emperours, and {o Mampi, Kings, are not as good and authentick proofs tif: clear his innocence, as that whereby he would jul), . fife Arroldus de Villanova from being a Maoico, , an, becaufe the Clergie of Rome, among whom br, liv’d awhile, would not have employ’a hin, if thei hadknown him to be fuch. Belides, if this firtt reed, fon, out of which it were not hard to deduce: i), manymore, give them not full farisfation, I will, they would, for their better, confider what Ded clamations the {aid -4grippa makes againft Mii,
"eick; not only in his Book, Of the Vamty of th
SCIENCE
The Hy
x Mes i
AGE REET
flory of MAGICK, i} Sciences, but alfoin his treatife of Original Sin , fin his Complaint acainft che School-men in ‘frne fourteenth Epiltle of othe fifth Book, ‘Miwherein he was indeed a little. eleyated igiby a holy zeal, and fome animofty againtt the French: and in Epift, 26, of thefame Book, of which Epiftle I thali only vive orice , thar che title is cranipotd in the lathedition; whereit is Amicus ad Agrippam, inliead af Agrippa ad Ami- Weem, as itis printed wichthethree Books of his valrcc#/t Philofophy, Anno 532: Adde co this, that being Syxdic, and Advocat renerall of the City of Aderz y he directly oppofd he proceedings of Nicolas Savini then Tngwifitor yor the Faith in the {aid City, who would have punifh’d a poor Country woman as a Witch; and Wickled fo muchin the bufnefle that he sot her ea@eleatd, andtheaccufers and wirnefles well f Med; which (hews he was not fo fuperftitious wails the greaceft part of tho'e who calumniate tm.
To make his charge high enough , itis further Mfre’d that the Divines of Lovaire paffd a fevere ufen{ure upon his Declaration againft the Sciences:
What John Catiliner, a Francifcan declaim’d pub- wcikely againit che explication he had made at \wiiPola, de Verbo miri ico; thatthe Dominicans of maine City of AZerx write againtt che propofitions #e had publith’d in defence of the opinion of F4- Mer Stapulenfis, concerning the Monogamy of ms Anne. And yet nor one of thele cenfurers Wpuld take occafion æ make any remarkes upon he two firft Books of his cecult Philofophy printed png before any of chefe pieces, at Paris, Antwerp, #Mhd'ocher places, and every ‘Yhere with che Pri- 4 O
la does VLC GE
FPE RER.
PA
194
The-Hiffory of MAGICK.
viledge and approbation of thofe who had they, management of fuch affaires, But itmay haplyy) be conjeétur’d that che Adverfaries will anfwert),,, this laft reafon, by laying, that thereis indeedi} no danger in thofe Books, it being Agrippa’s de), fioneto makethat advantage of the curious Phi jofophy and Learning cherein contained, asa gill)... pill, co make the potion of the other to flide downs, moreeaGly; imitating therein the {ubrlety of thi), Crocodile, which counterfeits the voice of a mam), co devour him, or rather rhe firatageme of Saran}... transforming himfelf into an Angell of Light, @ of fome beautifull Creature, the more eafilytr), deceive us. We (hall therefore take this occafño)ÿ, to difcover, how much the avarice of Bookfellerssy and the vanity of certain men ; who have m ocher employment then ro make counterfeit kenge co all Books and treaties chat are ever fo litle dui) ficult and obicure, have injur’d the memory of this Author, fathering on him a four. Book full of vain,Magical, {uperflitious,and abhed ” minable Ceremonies , and publifhing it with tll] ™’ three of his Occult Philofophy, together wii fome other fhreds and fragments of Peter a’ Apormy” Arbatel , Piétorius, Trithemins, and comment, | ries upon the whole Hiflory of Pliay by Stepham Aquens ; the reading whereof we muft acknow)”* ledge much more dangerous co a mind carry through weakneffe, away with fuch vanities, tm} that of Ovid co a debauch’d perfon, of Martialll à a Flacrerer and detraétor, of Lucian to a Scofiedh : of Cicero to a proud man, and of Lucretius to W irreligious man and an Atheift, But note by uy”
Dem elit. way, that thefe Books are as falfely father'd M A 5 > 6, n . ° r chem, as chat fourth upon Agrippa, as Pier"
Eee SRE +0 NES Peg
i The Hiffory of MAGICK, | in defence of the laf, affirines, char that Book 4 was not publifh'd cill twenty feven years after his
if) Geach, and that certainly he was noc che Author ie
4) Ofit, And for Agrippa, we may obied; that he
hg fayes in his Epifties, that he had referv’d to him- 75, 4. oid felf che key of the three Books he had publith’d, 56. vq) For befides that we may probably anfwer, char Lib.s. ep.
he menrion’d fuch a Key meerly to be courred by "+
vm tthe curious, upon which account, [a] James _.
D Gohory and |b] Vigenére affirme he boatied 2 pap to phe knew che fecret of Pythagoras’s olafle, as alfo fe Se . Jthac of{c] extracting the {piric of Gold;ro turn Sil-in Paracelf.
yver Or Copper into perfect Gold, yet hoc for a de vita lon
Jpreater quantity chen the waighe of che Bod pr.
jwhence it was extraéted amountedto. Belides ose
Jens reaion, I fay, he clearly exprefles whac he 16.17. Ameanes by fuch a key when he faies in the r9.Epit.
Jbfches. Book. ec eft lla vera, & mirabili- dum operum occultiffima Philofophia, Clavis ejus Watellettus eff, quatto enim altiora intelliginans ,
… Marto fublimiores induimns vir tutes, tantog, Ÿ mir-
Nora, © ficilins & efficacius operamur, This I Juppole takes away all difficiilry concernifig this “pecalt Philofophy uniefle we would raife any Ouc : péthe third Book printed with rhe Other two, in the year 1§ 37. hebeingthena[a] Domedttick a Lib. 7. “ape the Archbifhop’s of Culen, who thovehe him- Æpif. “Alf much honour’d with the [bj dedication of > Zpilt. de- “ahem and [c] permitted him to pub'ifh them ae
yecording to the Priviledee of the Emperour pis. |: 1: my barles, V, From which circumfances may be “hferrd, that as the vo fitt were puolifh’d lone | Mefore, without ay prejudice roche Author’s re- “Mutation, fo is there not any thing in che third, Rat may give any fulpicion of Magick, unleffe | O 2 tt
195
=
EP.
> Fly SE
196
Ep. 14, Dedic. l.
a Lib. 4. “4 À: ns > à | . Ve : O we! | *).96.15.05 workes, excufe himfeit,
Philofoph.
The Hiflory of M AGICK. it be particularly tofuch, as, like fearfull traveW? lers, take roots: for folded Serpents, hucs ani
bufhes for Highway-men waiting for them, Æ 2 ad Lunam trepidant arundinis umbram,
mot of any thing, under the utie «
he treats not Divineand Ceremonious of God, and of his names and attributes, as
Genius’s 5 operations. And all this. according to the opoyf
nions of Divines, Philofophets and Cabalifis, neq advancing any thing » bur what, as he acknowypu Jedges himielf, he had taken out ofthe printer: much read, andmuch approved Books of Plat | Porphyri#s, Proclus,Calcidus Synefins, Ammon 1 #1 Albertus magnus, Koger Bacon, Reuclinwm
P fellas, of Paris, Gatalinus, Johannes Picus ,
Riecins, and fuch like; whoare only fufpeéted Bene frichtned at any. that | Lucretingn
Mavick by thole that are they afe unacquainted with, and fayes, rear,
AC as
Nihilo qua [unt metnenaa m4 ae 5 $ Pi Qua pert 1% tenebris pavitant JIMGY
Tothiswe may adde, that he hath, in his pau, face , cautioufly retracted what ever might haah|y crept into his works contrary to the doctrine: ® the Church, & does both {a| there and all thoreg
“
faying that, A4 ig es: a quam adolefcens hoc compos uit Ir is then out off, 3-controverfy thac there will not hereafter be cae fo barbarous & inhumane as to glofle more dififih D z yancageoutly upon the heats& fallyes of his
Foor
Magick,but of Religion) al flan
of Demons and Angels, of Intelligences am" offacrifices, of Man and his feveraiB\i
William
vou, chen on thofe of Preus, Albertus magnus, Ay
s+ CORR eT IRR Ur (ie
The Hiftoryof MAGIC K. 19 4} @ Sylvims and divers others, who may as well 4s “iid Agrippa imicate che penirent King, where he Afayes, Remember not, O Lord the fins and iguor ances 7 1 of my youth, | “i Having thus defeated the ftrongeft and mot M} untul pected proof of the Adverfaries,and rendered | Jit vain and of no confequence , the reft are eafily 5 smrooted, as fuch, as are fitcér to fill up che Magi- | xcall Romances of Æ£erlin, Mangis and Dr. Fan “fus ; chan chat they fhouldbe roundin the feri- liMous and confiderate writings of Hiltorians and ‘oi{Damonographers 5 at leaft fuch as ought to be Much. Among thele, Delrio, Thevet, and Pan- Was Jouiw are the molt confiderable wicneffes wajthac come in againit rhe life, manners, and Moctrine of Agrippa, The former was a man of Much avalt and prodigious reading that he hath imitred nothing thatany way made for his pur- pole; the other two feem to {peak of him wich mi@More candour and integrity, in as much as they Prudently rank him amongtt the moft illuftrious men, and liken him co that alcar of Adidas, which yumeem’d fometimes to be of Gold, but for the #imolt parc of (tone;
To begin then with the depofition of Thevet 5? A saMhohavins fir drawn him according to the Ori- its Winall of Bohemians and Cingarifts, St l'en:
;
4 | il) Quos aliena jnvant, proprits habitare mole ftum,
Mery confidently gives you a reafon for all Mis Travells, which was; tha¢he couldnot (ta y # apne in any place, before he had fhewn fome
..AFick of his Art, which being difcover'd , and he
Mereby knownto bean Enchanter and Necro-
O 2 mancer,
Difquiftt. L2.qu.12.
Lib, 2. qucft. 39.
The Hiftory of MAGICK. manner, all he could do was to fly from on Country to another like thofe apes that leap from". one tree Lo another, and from one bough te’ another, till atlaft theyare taken by che Hum)” ters, To make this teltimony the more authem)~ tick, Delrio makes oath that the Emperouk Charles V. would never admit him co hisHght@® atter he had enrercain’d him with fome difcourtey”” that he could find out and difcover great trea”" fures by his Magick: as alfo that, being at Load!” vaine, whenthe Devil had murthered one of bill” Penfoners, he commanded him to enter into hii)" body, and ro walke feven or eight turnes in thi" pubiick place of the Ciry before he quitted ir, che!" {o he might not betroubled or {ufpected for hilt death , when the people fhould find him dead cdi a fudden and naturallone, To which adde thoi of the third witnefle Paulus Fovins, who, in hdi Elogies, fayes, that, difcarded by all the worled Mii he dyd very poor at Lyons, and chat conch’d witi}*! Jome remorie of confcience, he difmili a erecdlii black Dog that had follow’d him all hislife, ten kine off his neck a Coller full of images and Maga cicall figures, faying to him with fome exalpereqix tion, Abr perdita beftia qua metotum per didi sti sisi whereupon the Dog went and ca{t himtelt incopy the Saone, and was never feen afrerwards.
Though the ridiculoufneffe of thefe relations! {uficiently difcover their falfiry, yet co plucdhin chem up by the roots, we areto reflect on chart faying of Afachiavel, chatif Cefar had been van@u quifh'd by Pompey; no guettion, bur he woul), have been defcrib’d to us, not fuch as he 1s now but more extravagantly wicked then ever Catilinnyly was, Thus the ereareft partof Mankind inreQu pretiris
' |
M ec: eG RIRE Pret
MAGICK,
as "2 in... Sir A The} Hiftory of
x preting the actions of others alwayes fuicably to
\ "| : ie
their fortune, all che Vertues we now admire
bin him, would have been turn’dinto fo many ltd vices, nor could nature haveafforded colours
lng fad enough to diiguife him {o as to pleafe fome { Writers. Forwemay inferre. from chis Maxim
UT O
1} that we may dafh out of the Calumnies faften’d aj upon Agrippa , the ftory of the penfioner ot
reo td
Lovaine , asiuch aswe may more rationally de-
cud ny with Ledwigivs, than Delrio affirme it, fince he
é Y
. À The Theatre of Nature, publith’d in Italian and
hath taken ic word for word out of a Book called
1 Latine under the name of Stroxa Cicogna, andin vial French and Spanifh under that of Valderamas. For ify the relt, they are taign’d upon the reall actions of
A II
his life, which ever fince he put out his Book of
the vausty ef Sciences ; men endeavour’dto inter- 3 pret ina contrary fenfe, and make themas de-
tormed and abhominable, as they would have
been thought noble,vertuous,or at leaft tolerable,
if he had not committed chat fault, which indeed
prov’d the cauleofallhis misfortune. This it
was alfo, and not his Magick, that incenfd the * 2 rom. Emperour. Charles V, as he himlelf acknow-/fol.z51. ledges in * feverall places of his works, and made #?/t. dedi- him flight his fervice ; nay he would have gone #7; #20 further, 1f Cardinall Campege, andthe Bifhop Namen Liege had not appeafd him. This difgrace gave Scho up. p, his envyers, and emulators occafion to calum- 447. niate him with AZagick, grounding their malice 22 defenfa on his publifhing his chree Books of occult Philo- 1 pa fophy. Thetwo former, as we have fhewn, were Ca¥.p.5 84 publifh’d long before this rempelt arofe, and & grip.
ftood our the furges of detraétion, but coming ! 5,27, Lit.
again inco the preffe chey underwent the fame 6. O 4 fate
199
3 rae aa as aera Seat st Lhe “ # à
RER Ed Se rs aa
DC NE en ee +
PT ha ee et RS NOUS TES © PSE TC ER à He LPS CRETE
=
The Hifforyof MAGICK, fate with the third,fo chat there was no more mer—\ill cy for themthanthe others as ifall chines had con-4
fpired both cheir and their Authors ruine. Thencesl* it comes that Thever'attribures all his travells to aa. wm bafe fhifting from place to place, and from Coun-{n try to Country by reafon of his Magick, Andii¢
yet there’s nothing fo certain, as chat : all che voy=—br Tan aces he undertook from the twenty fecond year oft)»
his age were npon the Negotiations of fome Kinasslhr and Princes that employ ‘dhim, in the quality oft » an Avent. a Tom.2.f. Thus his coming into England was, as [a] he
556.1.3. himlelf afirmes ; to manage anaffaire of greats ep.58.& confequence; it was upon the account of AZasim hi ide mslran the Emperour that he follow’d rhe armyÿllus as Ad he fencinto {#4/}; the Durchefleof Anjow fentrbs ellewbere. for himinto France, Margaret of Austria intox, d Antwerp, the Archbifhop of Culex into Germain Andupon fome fuch orher occañon he peus à again into France, whete he‘dy'd, in the yearrk
b pe pre- ! 535. not at Lyons, as|b] Thever and [c c] Paulusil hs.
Big. L.2.c. $ fovins affirme: but’; more truely; 'a according tor} c Invitis Wierus and Melchior Adam, inthe City of Grenacs Le.
it, mee ble, at the Receiver General’s'houfe, of the pro=-}} 1£O1 9
vince of Dalphine, whofé Son dy"d, fome years fince, firlt PreGident of the (aid City.
Laftlyfor the ftory of the Doe, :reprefented ton}... ns with greater eloquencéthan cruth by Paula, Fovins,
Venalis cas penna fuitscui gloria flocer's
what furer judgment can be paffd on1t, after fo evident a fly) but char itis a pure Calumnyyl forg’d by hisemulators ? For as men haveftrangels inclinations fs
— = y
The Hiftory of MAGICK,
‘finclinations for cercaine animals, as that of 4/ex- “hander for his Horfe, of AuguStus for à Parrat | of “Nero for a Starling, of Virgil fora butterfly, of
“tCommodus for an ape, of Heliogabalus for a Spar- row, of Hororins for a; He#, and of others for “Mothers; {o Agrippa plac’d his affe&tion on the moft “ordinary » keeping conftantly five-or fix Dogges ‘fn his houfe, whole namesare often mention’d
ERG SORTS
201
“ln five or fix of his {n] Epifiles, as alfo inn Li. 2 the Epitaphs which fome of his Friends: 72: 7%
‘which were perpetnally with him in His fludy, ‘W*Wwhereof one was called ALorfieur, and the other il Wdademoifelle, But fince the incertainty of che ‘“pumber of his Dogs,which he might daily change, makes nothing to his prejudice, I concéive it
Melt concluding with the {aid Wierus, that they Mmight indeed give his enemies occafion to raife ‘the report that the Devill converfd with him un- wiler che forme of a great black Dog , as-they had mibefore heard that Simon Magus, Syluefler, Dr. mW auftus,and the Bragadochio of Venice, had one so fperpetually at their heeles under the fhape of fuch 5x Creature,
Having thus faithfully tayd down the reafons ud/producible on both fides, thoveh I leave all per- “ions co incline cowhich they think ic moft rati-
ipnall, yer fhall I for my own particular conclude the Chaprer with that faying of Seneca, more true
x - 77: made upon chem.’ Thongh [0] Wierss,. 5,
‘who was his fervant fayes he had but two, fig.
pre- $ 26.54
bn this oceafion then maay others ; Crede mihi De ira, lib,
via fant, propter qua non leviter excandelcimus, 3°
The Hiflory of MAGICK,
CHAP. XVI
Of Merlin, Savanorola, and KN oftradamus.
| Here isa ftory, that among many birds chart: : | A came noc neerthe Temple of Airerva, thee) fi Goddefle of Sciences and Reafon, the Crowssil durft not cake their flight about it, much lefled! (ry light upon it. If it be lawfull co give ic any ochent) yuri fenfechan che literall, “I think che moft probablee) jij werethis; chat chat bird, fo confiderable 1n chee). {uperftitious Augury of the Ancients, accordines) ji to this verle of Virgil,
Sape fimstra cava pradixit ab slice cornix,
being the true Hieroglyphick of chofe who fearclliijii, after things to come,it is to teach us;char all thofddy),, who are over-inquifitive in fuch things, roserheall,,,, with che Auchours and Obfervers of I know non, See, what chimericall and fabulous prophecies, ga. unicuig, pro ingenio finguntur, non ex Ui Scientiæil,. fhould be eternally excluded the Temple of 24:41. nerva, that is, the converfation of learned and. prudent men, For indeed,it were more rationallii,..., rib, 2.cont. © acknowledge with Arnobins,Que nequennt {cir}: Gent, nefcire nos confitemur, neque ea conquirere aut inves) igare curamus que comprehend: liquidiffimum Si, non poffe, quamvis milleper corda fufpicio fe rigas\,. atg, intendat humana, than to wafte our {pirits in) the pretended myfteries of the Cabala, the fuperr&. {titious invocations of Magick, the fruiclefle Audi), of the Philofophers ftone, and the fancafticall pres), . diGtionn 9°”
L :
LE M eA RN RE. SU The Hiftoryof MAGICK, dictions of certain Figure-flingers, and Cunning- women, fince they are extravagancies that find no entertainment , but in the Imaginations of vulgar and reptile fouls, eafily raken in {uch cob- webs, asa mind any thing mafculine cannot be en{nar’din, without an abiolnre lofle of repura- tion and prudence,
For two reafons have Ibroughtin Savanorola and Merlig into the number of the sreat perfons, for whom I make this Apologie ; one is,that they were the Prophets of their Countries, as they fay
| Noffradamns was of France, Lolhardus of Germa-
wy, and T elefbhorus andthe Abbot Joachim of Cu. labria. The other, that itis a kind of juftice to make a true difcovery of them, foto raile them from under thole heaps of calumnies, which co- yer both them, and what we fhould know of them. Astothe famous Merliz, all Authours hitherto have thought him gorten by an Jucubus, who was a little too familiar with a certain Kings daughter, then a Nun in a Monañery at Carmar- then. What credit can be expected for all the ether {tories of his life, when we mutt be leffe
prudent; and more credulous than [z] Godfrey ot % Lib.4. de
Monmowh, from whom we have them,to beleeve je re 14n10f.
fuch a natiyity as chis any way poffible » Whence we may fafely infer, that the foundation offuch a prodigious relation,being fo ill laid,ic muft needs be ab!olutely falfe and fore’d, as we fhall with- out any difficulty demonftrate: Forif our Dæ- monographers will not admit the generation of Merlin tohave been by the ordinary way, they muft needs acknowledge, that whatever is faid of him is nothing but pure fiétion ; and confequent- ly, che fureft and fafeft way co anfwer them es: to
eny
2
NT esr
A Pa Ne DNS CE EE i È +2 ke
LT . tes COR: es de
Re MALE IE SENS
¥ ~ TPS Ce
ce 7 a
204 The Hiftory of MAGICK, deny what they fay, as confidently as they af} firm ic, |
‘I fhall not chereforeat the prefenr make it anyylui queftion, whether there are fuch Dæmons as thee)
a Lib.2.de Incub, and Succuba, but onely with 2 Wierus À \
Prefigc. |6| Sibilla, |c] Cardan, [d] Cafmannus, (e] Hiricrl
; ae fe- Molitor, [f |] Guibetet, ig] Eugubinus, {h| Nicholas:
b pecad.3, Remy; Maldonat,and divers others,deny that thetrr}
¢.2.qu.2.p, copulations with mankind can produce any gene==} (il
reg.qu ration, whetherthey doit by eluding che imagis-) yl
€ Ag vanet. nation, or make ufeof humane bodies, Not bes.) wi ane caufe, as Nicholas Remy would have it, ma nn dif sr
pat, che Devil differ ;# fpecie ; for a Mule is engenders: iii
c.21. qu.6, ed between a Horleandan Afle; nor yer becaufes) ini
eLib.de God will not co-operate with fuch anaëtion, by») iy:
Le che infufonofa foul, for Adulterers, Fornicators;;| nt
€ Difc. of 2nd inceftuous perfons, fhould never ingenderr i
the prin. for che fame reafon ; but for chat 1f they ingen pri
ciple of der, itis neceflary ic fhould be of their own feeds, (ni
Generation. or abortow'd. Tothink they have any of their:
rite own, were too palpable an abiurdity, fince that, ass},
fop. 1.6. they are immareriall fubftances, they cannot Folie |} |;
6.23, bly:have that excrement, ‘and (as it were) quime:|) pi
h Demono- teffence extracted out of abundance of nourifh=:|};;;
let. C6, ment and confitting of blood and fpirits. Belñdes:l4., that, if this were granted, their productionss § jx; would be like themlelves, or rather fome Medis: Hy, are {ubfiance between ‘a mananda Demon, than) By. an abfolute man:
Burdonem ut fonipes generat commixtus afelle, Mulus ut Arcadicis abequina matrecreatur, Tityrusex ovibus oritur bircog, parente.
Mu finonem capra ex vervegno feminegignit Apri atg, {ue fetofus nafcitur 1bris,
Ur lupus & catula formant cocundalicifcam,
On
=
- ~ a Sarre par > à Pre MT,
The Hifory of MAG ICK.
On the other fide, ro attribute toche Demons a power to tran{port the feed from one piace to another, without diminifhing che generative ver- tue, andthe principle which ic contains, iS a tes nent hath no reaion at all co fupport ir,. when even thole that have the inftrumenc of generati- on of an over-great length, are nor lo able for the a&t, becaule rhe conduit being fo long, the feed cools, and the principle is weakened. And that it muttbe much more thus in the feed of the /z- cubi, is not to be quehomdé fince that Witches, & cottidiane iffa, as they are callea in Lipfus,gena- liam libidinum vittima, snfelices muliercule, de all unanimoufly confefle in their depofitions, chae they find icextreamly cold, and receive it wich- out eicher pleafure DATA NOR, as having not thofe (birits without which there cannot be any, nor indeed generation be effected, Further, a as
Gold being the moft perfect of Metals, tsacco
dingly of the moft difficult Siti ied (o multi it be choughr, that man,the nobleft of all Creatures, hath by the fame reafon a more difficult, a more perfect, and a more accomplith dgeneration chan any other, Addeto this, that the mot confidera- ble authority, which may be brought againft chis negative, out of Genef.6.is no more ac dv. antageous co our Adverfaries, than the great number of ex- periences they endeavour to colle& from Apollo
gis, Alexander, Romulus, Servius Tullius, Simon
Magus, Geffrey Great-tooth, Balderus, Luther,the Huns, and Counts of C leveland, or the Corocoton of new Patt and the Nefefogiians of the Turks.
For that paflage of Gevefis, where it 1s faid, After the fons of God went into the daughters of men, &c.is co be underttood, according. to Exgubinus, and Maldonat,
The Hifforÿ of MAGICK. Maldonat, of the foris of Seth, who was a holy)... man, and efteem’d by God, and the danghters 09)... Cham, the moft corrupt man of his age; Or, ass jy {ome interprecit, by che Soris of God are meantt Judges , whom the Scripture often cals by the. name of Elohim, And laftly; for the faid ex=4;, periences, no doubr, but chey are fabulous, andthe meer fictions of fuch as thought to make: thofe perions more recommendable by füch Ro--)", ,, mances, which indeed, while the world was yet im |... {fwadling clouts, were 00d to cover ahd conceal Adultertes,and to prelerve the reputation of thofe Ladies,who were more than ofdinarily defirous off), their plealure. But how,that the world’s etown upol, Lo yeers Of ditcretioh,and moré than ever refin’d,,),., Et pueri safum Rhinocerotis habent, fuch inventions are thought as vain andtriviall, ass allthe fortes of the AZagicall Romances of Man ge @ Argremont, Dr, Fanftus, or our Merlin;)), Of this latter, all, I chink, may betrüly and ratio=: naily {aid, is, that he was not the fon of one oft} thele Zxcwbr, and that according to the de(cripti--}" on we have of him from Le/andus and Balaus, he: was the molt excellent Philofopher and Mathema-.\™ tician of his rime, Dilciple to Te/efinus, and a creatr| Favourite ro four Kings of England, viz. Vortia-\ gern, Ambrofe, Utherpendragon, and Arthur,whomily all: Romancifts make che firft InRitutor of che" Kniehrs of the Rowxd Table, with whom agreess), the Poet Aanevillanus, | Arthuras teretis menfe venitiva vennftàs.
libror.s.de But as to the reft of his aGtions, what is hor buried! |)"
in the ruines of Time, is come to us darkened|}""
with fuch clouds of fables and lies, chat [a] Gulz-. MN
clmns Neubrigenfis, and |b] Polydor d Urbin doiW"" | | with!
+
Er era
The Hiffory of MAGICK. a6
wich reafon laugh atthis Godfrey of ALonmouth, % awwho hath cranfpianted fome of thofe of A£erlix’s 1 Romance into his Hiftory, and hath made a colle- 2. Part ¢ …tétion of certain Prophecies, as falfly attribured pis Library, jo him, as co char other AZeriin, Girnam’d the Sa- an.536. 4,.¢vage or Caledonian, whom Ranulphus and Trevifay », lan Viger and Baleus would diftinguith from the s,, former. Nor are rheir conjectures without fome glic. » Igcound, who would maintain chat there was but
Ceñtur. tpt. Ans
tone AZerlin under chefe two names, but in feve-
Afrall times and {ucceflively, Ambrofe and then the
\Caledonian, (ince they were both Contempora-
, ;ties, chat chey liv’d under che fame-Kings, and ex- . Acell'd inthe {ame Science, and that, according to
/}the vulgar errour, they both writ certain fhort (Prophecies and prediétions. Upon which when I find che Commentaries, of a large Volume, of
,,,) Alanas, aman not ignorant in his age, J am for- ,,, weed to acknowledge with Cicero, that, Nihil tam pAb [urde dict potest quod non dicatur ab aliguo Phi- . Mefopherum, For I cannot think any thing ar a greater difrance with poffibilicy,than the accident “Jon which A4erliz took occafion to publifh his ex-
De divi Hal Es
“) cellent Prophecies, which was this, -Kino Vorti-
jgern was adviled by the Magicians, to build a “| trong Tower in fome part of his Realm, where
he might live fecurely, not fearing the Saxons “whom he had broughr out of Germany. Coming 1.4, ¢.ult. "co build, they had hardly laid the foundations,bur 4damus, “) the earth in one night {wallows up all, and leaves 77/9 0%
Galf, de orig. gefts
Britann.
mentar.f 8 ) not fo much as chetracks of any Edifice. Upon f
| that, the Magicians perlwaded him, that to faften “| the ftones well, they thonld be {princkled with
the blood of child born withone a father, {uch as
VU Merlin, after a long fearch, happened to be, Being
accor-
208
The Hijlory of MAGICK,
accordingly brought co the King, he fir difpuredd)
with his Magicians,and told them,that under thee)
Wyle’ Hy nt\
foundation of that Tower there was a great Lake, andunder chat Lake two great andterrible Dra-:ni sons; one ted, fiynifyingthe people of Exglandy,)\n’
or Britain, the other white, reprefenting thes)
Sasxons, Thele Dragons were no fooner disbur-{uii
then’d. of the earth chat lay upon them, bucdn
they begin a furious combat, whence A#er/intakesshnn: Lib.2, occañon to bewail the condition of Lagland im)jiin
his Prophecies,
But for my part, [cannot imagine there is anyy) | thing equally tabulous with this Rory, unlefle aaj in, man will fquander away fo much leifure; as cols, look into this Godfrey of Aonmouth’s book, ro ob fi
rib.6.¢.2. ferve the fubtle invention, like chat of Amphirruooiie
in Plautus, whereby Aerlis made Utherpendrag om wy aflume the perfon of Gorlox , and by that means. enjoy the fair Ingerna; as allo that ot the Danceelhh, of the Gyants, that is, great {tones and rocks,whichnihy ; he cran{ported out of Ireland into England , til.
erect a Trophy. neer the City of Awmbrofiopolis. M
a Lib.2.de But chat one | a] Gervafe,Chancellour to the Em-} Schifmate. berour Orho the Fourth ; as |[b] Theodoric a Niemssly és relates, hath fo gloffed upon it, as not ro be afha—[f...
b Lib. de otiis DE
med to affirm, that thele great rocks and moun—\iy,
vatoriis. . tains turn’d perpetually in che air, and that noch, c. Iu Gene- held up by any thing, I cannot fufhciently ad, thliaco Ed- mire, Whereas [c] Lelandus, who hath made ail
vard. prin- ep. Car briæ, in To-
more curious fearch into the Antiquities of Exg-};, land, \aughs at che indifcretion of thefe Authoursss\—, .
pograph. affirming chis Dance of the Gyants to be nothing: Hibernie. yt diverfe heaps of great ftones, which AZerlins\}, caufed to be raid like Pyramids or Trophiess neer the faid City, in imitation haply of chole,,)9, whichis’!
a Pe Ute eT
The je Hiffory of of MAGICK. “4 which Sylvester Girard {ayes were in Zre/4n bite ap- On che mountain Cylarws in che rime of Henry the | Second of England, By che!e patterns sé) may ~* gudge of the who! e piece of thele ridiculous fi&ti- 149 ons, and fo, rhe ther Badins Afcenfins had not i} [éme oround, {peaking of the nine books of this Godefrey rite by him, ro fay, Zz quibus fi dili- | genter legerisy agn ofces, Aut #10 An antiquitat IS 1H = Sh tegri tater, aut dei hetidain illins fecul;, cum in no- Minibus, tum vero in temporibns furpatandi s callie | ditatenz:, From this Merlin, fo highly favom’d by ché “| Kings of England, we pale to Brother Hierom i LSuvanorola, born in the City of Ferrara, a Friar of che Order of Sr. Dominick, This mari knew fo aye how co husband his ees and fo dif- over che candor and integrity of his life, chat having gain dextraordinarÿ re utation among the “people of Florence by his preaching, which did noc CY charm the moft delicate ears of his Andi- ence with pera call expreifions Sa Gé IE allo railed the hearts and affe étions of all forts of #perions, by his mations devotion, he began "PY degrees to difcover fome { ymptoms of his fe- derecambition. This happend, when in ie veat, 4534, as he acknowle does himleif, rie hath mide upon his Prophecies, he intruded nro matrers of Policie, and cau'ed himiel! to be Malled to che Councell chen held at Florence for he fe tling of a popular Government, wherein he wbirrd up all che Cirizens unanimoutly to em iMPrace ic, propofing co them four or ieapaiih 3 great confequence much conducing chereunto, wisivhich he {aid had been reveal’d to him by Al- hiio hcy God,& which 1 accordingly they muft pun-
P ctually
4
1e
Ne
In Ep: 7
À
3 in
Leélor:m.
The Hiflory of MAGI rik. étually obferve,to make their State the moft fon}; rifhing of chofe of all Jraly, Whereupon, thougt!| affairs’ were not carried onashe had imagin’d TC himfelf, yet did he makeit his bufinefle to added) daily to the reputation he had gain’d among thet people,teaching in his Sermons of the year 1489), upon explication of the eÆpocalyps , that chui Church was threatened with an approaching rece : formation, to fucceed that of the little Kings ana) Tyrants of Zta/y , who were foon after to tee! the revengino {courge for all their iniquitiess| This he couid dolofirangely, by paflages ont a) the Scripture, and the lecurity he gave them « his own revelations, that after the roming CC). Charles the Eighth into Italy, foretold by him two years before, it was generally expected hi {houldreturn again, upon no other ground thaï his affirmation of it; Nor indeed could they by) convinced of the contrary, ull the year 149 wherein both Charles, and he who bad favour’ him fo much in bis prediétions, exchanged th jife for a better: the former by a ficknefle che rook him at A 992001 fe : and Savanorola by the puil nifhment of fre, which, inthe commorion the ” happened in the City of Florence, upon the refuuj. | fallco manifeft the truch of his Prophecies, } fered publikely, with two of his Brethren, eu rpg 1 inco the fire with a Francifcan, who baal | offered to maintain the faif fity of chem, by fuchiy demonftration and trail,
Bucto this contributed not a little, the indiedl. nation, hot Si: ot Pope Alexander the Sixth, and moft ofthe Clergie, againft whom he ordis} "
rily rail’dinthe Puipir, bue alfowof the principal”
Citizens of Florence, by reafon of the execution" which iy
DE RC RE Pr Er
The Hiflory of MAGICK 211 “| which, § by his advice, was done ason! feven or ml €izhe of che nobleftamonz them, Sothac} having ul no other friends than the lion 6f Paul Antho ny | bi Soderr? 25 whom ade his advantages ot im, to kee ep
a) up the popular Stare againtt Gx Aig: ny Vef p#- tins, who would have letléd à a kind of an eve J Wide, they were noc able to reñit che contrar anf party, v vhich in the heat of se eécommotrion for- | Ced'oper the gares of his Monaftery to bring him | toexecution, {0 to quiet the City | by che déar! h of 4 man who kepr them ar 2 dil (tance with che Pope, by reafon of the novelr ty of his Dostrine, and rai- fed fuch factions and parties amonoft themjas had
{they gone further, muft needs have buried them ip the ruine of bete Scare and Seicneury.
lam not ignorant that many Au thoursare ofa f
AS Pent SA mi ‘ 4 peti tia RY cg ger Ces;
CE EE ee
direst contrary opinion to mé, as who am inclin’d Ato affent to Paulus Tovins, Machiavel, and | Cardan, who rank this Authour , if not among [the moft forcunate, yet among the moft eminent band fa sighs is Politicians , as being one of thofle | Monks. Sc. Hierom {peaks of, Oui Demonum contra fe pastebin portenta fu ng uD Mt, Ut apud iWin pperitos, Oo vulgi sy shoe Wi stacalins [ai faciant For one half of the book he hath writ upon hi | }Prop! hecies, contains notte but the conferen- ices he had wich the Devil, taking him for a Her- fret. But what inceed contribured sitet to his Hépuration » was the influence he had over tiy Worcs of perfons who favoured him very much, [The former were certain Carholikes, as Johannes Mie", anc | Prancife us Of Mirandula, de Bi ils ot Dai 124 Arfilius Ficinus, Flaminins, \o| Matthews Tofca- g In Peplo bus, and divers others, who receiv’ d bis predicti- i illu vor
Hons as celéfiall and civine, and {peak nor of his #4 ? o° P piety,
A
&
Th: Hifloryof MAGICK. piety» Learning and good life, but witha certai
adimirition. ih {o Map chat Bemvemiuns a Floren tine Prieit put forth a Book of his miracles ane
Prophecyes; and Francifcus Picus was {o paflonate(
in bis vindication, that he fuck’ d nor, rhoupgi
a man very religious and a found Carholick, tu
derogate much irom the Auth ority and power @
che Pope, co thew char Alexander the Sixth haw
no reaionro forbid himthe Pulpit, andto ex communicate him,
The other fort of people that hada great ve:
neration for him,were of a different relic ion from!
a In elogiis, the former ; that is, La] Be T4 Lb] Vigner, Cape
~~
za part 3. pel, da \c\Pleffy, ALlornay, and all the “Lush er An's
of by s ballov. of Germany, who ordinarily in their writings call Libratys Q him the fait hf Al with 10 fe of the Truth, the GT C-T Ub
4170, T9990 ens Lis ner of Evan elica il refornzation sthe fcourge of gree
Apolog. Babylon, ch (Ww Orne enemy ot the Roweane Aint
againft chriff, andina word, to conciude with | d] el Le fjiis ee ir Coriten, Ce
o>
5+.
ius of that Coputrys ince they both ! uffered rh
C 172 PLS 1NV* À LU «
fenisis, ¢ 1 elle, the Italian Luther. Only it ji ro be wondr’d chey call 4 him nor alfo che Joli
ery of Lar- fame punifhment 5 that they were but Archhe rec!
ee _. ticks, and are both written in Capitalls in th « # Epil om re Yes Me # > re r ne Catalogue of their AZartyrs, as may be feen b ie 17! ' loa à k 1 # 4 : n 4 a
vanerole tacie verfes puc under his efhoies,
Ex LVL OM AC bus foler Sg TOV UH fcrut stor ACHIBS,
Nilartyrio o7natianS AV O NAROLA prim:
But chere is this maine diference betwee hefe wo forts Of perions ; chat che former haw (aid much eood of Sa er va becaufe. replyimil
an the common opinion ; they thought him god man, not searching any further then other it
—
i~a
Er PC RTE TR as 2 xia.
e Hifloryof MAGICK. 21
| into an bons diffimulation, or rather becaufe }molt of them were his intimare friends’, as is ap- gapparent, in-that Johannes Picus 5 who Gui potd, | Has he ketal » of Benivenins and Marfilius Ficinus , | | vas relol vd d à little before his death, co duces | Dominican , upon the meer perlwafion of this L }Frier; asalfoin that Fraacifeus Picus dedicated a Hike an 1 {Book to him entituled, De morte Ch: DFE & propria in cing wi | peogitanda, On the contrary the other fort had no ta. pother reafon tocelebrate him, buc that his Do&trin was not perfectly Catholick, char he threatned the MEccleñafticks with an approaching ben on; that he preach’d fcandaloufly againtt the manners lof the Cler: oy & Court of Romeardi a‘tly,becaufe phe der oga ed tromthe Authority of the I Popes. For which, if my word may notbe ciken, t ju from Beza , who {peaking of him inhis Elo- des, fayes round lly and confidently, Elomini tam Werdito fcelerato quam fait + wanes tlle Borg: 4 Pont: fex hujus nominis [extus, #{G, adeo difplicu: Île, jee nor ni fi te indigniffime damuato, CS cremat 0 quief- [Pere potuerit, maximum effe 2 videtur fngular i. the Wpretatis argumentum., hence ic is clear thacall he praife hath been given him to this day is to if 2 attributed eitherto tre affeftion of his favo- ibities and friends, or the fubtlety ofcerrain Here- Hodox perfons, who would gladly make him more zealous then Sr. Paul , more eloquent ithen C hry(ostome, and more learned then St. Az- Mestre > Out of an imazination that it is fome Jay advantageons to them. di But to make a more rational! and equirable *Apudement of him, wemay fay, firit, of the Pre- DM tions which have made him ‘fo famous, that they are fo far from being che effects of divine
P 3 Magick,
LAY
ake
214